for_o a_o man_n as_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o a_o marry_a woman_n will_v not_o render_v the_o conjugal_a debpte_n of_o matrimony_n matrimonio_fw-la lib._n ae_z vita_fw-la coniug_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o maid_n the_o like_a filthy_a lust_n but_o far_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o occesion_n of_o caluine_a his_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judicial_a act_n and_o record_n of_o novodium_n 59_o bolsecus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 5._o jul._n brig_n pag._n 59_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o nature_n &_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o obtain_v that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o a_o hot_a burn_v iron_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o burn_v john_n witcliffe_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o personnage_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o vicious_a misdemenor_n begin_v his_o heresy_n arrius_n because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o c._n nicep_v de_fw-fr pen._n l._n 5._o c._n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n montanus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o new_a heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n wyttness_v de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o cap._n 15._o aerius_n alsoe_o for_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n and_o afterwards_o invent_v himself_o a_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o henry_n the_o eighte_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o great_a puritan_n in_o england_n do_v wyttne_v 1_o fox_n in_o historia_fw-la pa._n 512._o edit_n 1_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o divorce_n make_v from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v sore_o exasperate_v thereby_o assemble_v a_o parlament_fw-it by_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o john_n fox_n own_o word_n 7._o hollin_n in_o descrip_n brita_n l._n 1â—_n cap._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n during_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o english_a historiographer_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a or_o papistical_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o term_v it_o do_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v moderator_n and_o chief_a pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o catholic_a faith_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n defend_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n aswell_o against_o domestical_a heretic_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o penal_a statute_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n at_o alsoe_o against_o foreign_a heretic_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o book_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o custody_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ennoble_v and_o honour_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o fox_n say_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o greene_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o chapel_n accompany_v with_o manny_n noble_n &_o ambassador_n cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o assay_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n hold_v the_o towel_n the_o herald_n with_o their_o company_n begin_v their_o accustom_a cry_n prononcinge_v 441._o fox_n anno_o 1528._o fol._n 441._o henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la and_o amongst_o his_o other_o magnificent_a title_n he_o leave_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o only_a with_o book_n but_o alsoe_o with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a arm_n do_v he_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o he_o foughte_v against_o sundry_a prince_n and_o their_o confederate_n as_o against_o lodowicke_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n though_o marry_v to_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrie_n in_o england_n and_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o christian_a grave_n also_o he_o send_v his_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assault_n france_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o powerful_a force_n of_o the_o english_a john_n albertus_n the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la be_v drive_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o spain_n do_v possess_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o the_o say_a king_n within_o few_o year_n after_o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o then_o pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o his_o nephew_n for_o that_o queen_n cathrine_n be_v his_o aunt_n yet_o through_o the_o filthy_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v besot_v and_o blind_v to_o marry_v anna_n bulâ—ene_n and_o so_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n he_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o before_o aswell_o by_o god_n law_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o so_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o one_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n he_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o so_o manny_n general_a parleament_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o such_o as_o trulye_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o not_o yield_n unto_o his_o desire_n herein_o manny_n religious_a and_o constant_a martyr_n offer_v their_o life_n and_o their_o blood_n amoung_a who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o england_n that_o most_o sacred_a martyr_n and_o learned_a divine_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sr._n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o beware_v 20_o act._n 20_o the_o apostle_n alsoe_o say_v woulue_n shall_v enter_v after_o my_o departure_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 16._o rom._n 16._o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o request_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o know_v what_o people_n they_o be_v that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o 4._o heb._n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o alsoe_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o mutable_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n s._n john_n alsoe_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n can_v by_v any_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v 7._o john_n 7._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o do_v send_v i_o so_o luther_n may_v say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v send_v he_o 14._o luth._o lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la ang._n to_o g_z lenens_fw-la gerard_n &_o 10._o 7._o wittemb_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o who_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o confound_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o dissension_n for_o whosoever_o procure_v sect_n and_o division_n betwixt_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophett_v be_v a_o devil_n when_o therefore_o by_o luther_n mean_n we_o see_v so_o manny_a sect_n against_o god_n church_n we_o must_v
time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o afterwards_o confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o 3._o 1206._o 10._o the_o order_n of_o saint_n celestine_n begin_v by_o one_o petrus_n moromus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o lion_n 1274._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o celestine_n for_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v make_v pope_n afterwards_o and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n the_o 5._o 11._o the_o order_n of_o obseruant_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o territory_n thereof_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v in_o number_n 7._o very_a noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n go_v into_o thâ—_n wilderness_n and_o there_o live_v remove_v from_o all_o the_o enticement_n and_o inducemente_n of_o mischief_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o other_o also_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n many_o oâ—_n godly_a people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n have_v be_v by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o knock_v the_o hammer_n of_o penance_n at_o our_o slumber_n and_o lumpish_a heart_n oppress_v with_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o church_n to_o awake_v reckless_a and_o forgettfull_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o slumber_a dream_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n cry_v &_o repeat_v to_o the_o careless_a child_n of_o adam_n our_o saviour_n heavy_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v every_o one_o perish_v that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o see_v that_o religion_n consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a three_o vow_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v they_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o observe_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o when_o the_o preiste_n receive_v holy_a order_n they_o promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o willing_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n refrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o also_o to_o cannonicall_a obedience_n as_o sâ—lpitius_n write_v of_o saint_n martin_n who_o saint_n hillary_n solicit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v preiste_n by_o himself_o and_o who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n he_o love_v for_o that_o in_o receive_v holy_a order_n of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o render_v to_o he_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n also_o declare_v 74_o 4._o epi._n 74_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v deaparte_v from_o thence_o that_o receive_v there_o holy_a order_n concern_v poverty_n which_o be_v the_o three_o the_o preiste_n in_o old_a time_n embrace_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v patrimony_n or_o anny_n other_o worldly_a substance_n which_o s._n hierome_n declare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o preiste_n be_v shave_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o cut_n off_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o temporal_a wealth_n 9_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 9_o prosper_n confirm_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o acquire_v of_o perfection_n to_o despise_v his_o proper_a good_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n and_o s._n hillarius_n who_o when_o they_o be_v make_v preiste_n and_o bishop_n they_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n and_o give_v the_o price_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v diligent_a administrator_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n hierosolimitanum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la hierosolimitanum_fw-la distribute_v to_o each_o one_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o necessity_n s._n clement_n write_v that_o the_o common_a life_n be_v requisite_a and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o those_o that_o addict_v and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a observation_n of_o life_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a wish_a saint_n augustine_n to_o institute_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 2._o and_o vrban_a pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 2._o of_o this_o grow_v the_o canon_n regular_o which_o life_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterwards_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o by_o saint_n augustine_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v aug._n possid_n in_o vita_fw-la â—_o aug._n that_o he_o have_v a_o monastery_n within_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v proper_a but_o all_o be_v common_a but_o after_o that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v dead_a and_o hippo_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v destroy_v and_o ransack_v by_o the_o vandal_n gelasius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o institution_n with_o some_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n &_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o live_v most_o regulary_a in_o a_o monestary_n that_o be_v found_v by_o they_o never_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n which_o continue_v 800._o year_n until_o afterwards_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a be_v make_v proper_a every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o order_n of_o canon_n regular_o be_v saint_n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o also_o saint_n dominicke_n before_o he_o institute_v his_o order_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o preiste_n observe_v this_o religious_a community_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o dwell_n in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n have_v any_o charge_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o saint_n augustine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v incumbentes_fw-la in_o the_o country_n 2._o aug._n ser_n 1_o resertur_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o several_a parish_n church_n and_o several_a distinct_a incumbency_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v several_a provision_n and_o distinct_a benefice_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v so_o their_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n increase_v also_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o exact_v many_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o one_o and_o many_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n to_o serve_v the_o other_o in_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o splendour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o former_a fervour_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o heroical_a age_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o florishinge_v springe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o prime_n and_o the_o chief_a season_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n of_o who_o bless_a vigour_n of_o piety_n the_o less_o we_o savour_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o more_o our_o own_o proper_a love_n increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n decrease_v 3._o but_o in_o all_o age_n god_n send_v some_o to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o languish_a vigour_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o so_o general_a a_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o religious_a piety_n as_o ignatius_n loiola_n 1540_o begin_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o order_n confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o 3._o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a discipline_n by_o reduce_v his_o order_n and_o institution_n thereunto_o it_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o former_a jesus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o in_o one_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o loyola_n near_o the_o town_n of_o bergara_n in_o ipulcha_fw-mi a_o province_n betwixt_o biscaie_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o luther_n be_v bear_v in_o saxony_n in_o a_o town_n near_o wittenberg_n call_v ilesby_n 1483._o surius_n surius_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n both_o of_o they_o employ_v their_o wit_n at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o to_o bring_v all_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o miserable_a
any_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o any_o other_o country_n do_v ever_o conspire_v in_o treason_n or_o murder_n or_o devise_v anny_n mischief_n against_o king_n potentate_n or_o country_n or_o that_o ever_o anny_n man_n lose_v his_o life_n land_n or_o good_n for_o not_o receavinge_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o king_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o receavinge_v the_o catholic_a religion_n into_o his_o country_n or_o be_v force_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o protestancie_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n war_n and_o trouble_n insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o overthrowinge_v and_o banishment_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n out_o of_o all_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n 9_o last_o it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o apostle_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n without_o troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n have_v no_o other_o standert_fw-ge but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o no_o other_o powder_n but_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o the_o protestant_n founder_n come_v with_o wildfire_n gâ—n-poulder_n and_o cannot-shott_n with_o their_o cruel_a army_n in_o all_o place_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n a_o desolation_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o sect_n yea_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o not_o forsake_v their_o old_a religion_n to_o accept_v these_o new_a devise_a opinion_n of_o these_o sectary_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o constancy_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o protestant_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o flanders_n then_o of_o france_n afterwards_o of_o england_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o ireland_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o reverend_a father_n nicholaus_fw-la picus_n guardian_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o holland_n together_o with_o ten_o of_o his_o brethren_n jerom_n werdan_n vicar_n will._n hadne_n nicase_n hez_n theodorique_n emden_n anthony_n hornarien_n anthony_n werden_n godfrey_n meruellan_n francis_n rod_n of_o brussels_n peter_n astun_n a_o lay_a brother_n cornell_n wican_n a_o lay_a man_n who_o after_o much_o torment_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bill_n where_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o common_a store_n house_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o 14._o of_o august_n 1575._o they_o cut_v of_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o nose_n they_o rip_v up_o their_o belly_n and_o pull_v ouâ—_n all_o the_o fat_a they_o can_v get_v and_o sell_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o province_n they_o alsoe_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n leonard_n veichle_n pastor_n of_o barcomia_n nicholas_n poppell_n another_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n godfrey_n dimens_n sometime_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o then_o pastor_n gorcomiensis_n john_n oster_n wâ—canus_n cannon_n regular_a of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o nun_n adrian_n becan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstrensis_n james_n lacopin_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n johannes_n on_o his_o of_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominique_n andrew_n walter_n pastor_n hairnâ—tensis_n beside_o many_o other_o relate_v by_o doctor_n estius_n chancellor_n of_o dovaie_v in_o this_o city_n of_o brill_n be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n 180._o religious_a person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o the_o crucifix_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o gorcomend_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o hang_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o gallows_n they_o snatch_v also_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n &_o nail_v it_o unto_o a_o gibbet_n 2._o when_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v the_o city_n of_o ruremunde_n in_o gerderlande_n his_o soldier_n rushinge_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n murder_v three_o lay_a brethren_n vid._n albert_n winda_n john_n sittart_v and_o stewart_n ruâ—emund_n and_o entere_v into_o the_o church_n of_o that_o monastery_n they_o find_v the_o prior_n thereof_o call_v joachinus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a people_n prayinge_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o they_o murder_v in_o which_o city_n 29._o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v martyre_v when_o the_o gewe_n have_v get_v by_o deceit_n adernard_n in_o flaunders_n after_o spoilinge_v and_o robbinge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n thereof_o they_o apprehend_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o city_n unto_o the_o castle_n there_o amoung_a who_o master_n peter_n licentiate_a of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o city_n a_o worshippfull_a age_a man_n be_v put_v to_o great_a torment_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cast_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n headlong_o into_o the_o river_n of_o scaldis_n after_o he_o also_o they_o cast_v headlong_o down_o into_o the_o river_n paulus_n covis_n pastor_n of_o that_o city_n john_n brackett_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n james_n deckerie_n john_n opstall_n and_o john_n anuanne_v a_o noble_a man_n all_o priest_n they_o take_v also_o that_o virtuous_a man_n john_n machusius_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o daventrie_n who_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o they_o they_o leave_v his_o poor_a carcase_n like_o a_o dead_a carrion_n upon_o the_o street_n other_o priest_n they_o take_v by_o the_o city_n of_o ipris_n and_o bury_v they_o quick_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o face_n above_o the_o ground_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o with_o bullet_n 3._o when_o delp_n a_o city_n of_o holland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n who_o seem_v to_o show_v great_a favour_n unto_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n call_v cornellius_fw-la musius_fw-la confessor_n to_o the_o nun_n of_o saint_n agatha_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o be_v he_o with_o unusual_a and_o exquisitt_v torment_n put_v to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n 1575._o the_o same_o cruelty_n they_o show_v upon_o egelbert_n of_o burges_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alcmaria_n for_o they_o do_v rip_v his_o belly_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o entrails_n with_o their_o knife_n with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n two_o mounck_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n hierome_n at_o ganda_fw-la a_o city_n in_o holland_n their_o name_n be_v john_n rixtell_n and_o adrian_n textor_n who_o the_o general_n of_o the_o gewse_n cause_v to_o be_v stripe_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n force_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o thick_a hedge_n of_o quicksett_n and_o to_o die_v thereon_o the_o like_a cruelty_n he_o execute_v upon_o william_n gandan_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n james_n gandan_n theodorick_n gandan_n cornelius_n sconhewe_n and_o jasper_n cannone_o regular_a mr._n john_n jerome_n native_a of_o edome_n in_o holland_n who_o be_v take_v with_o other_o catholic_n by_o hornan_n be_v bring_v unto_o sâ—age_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o that_o province_n where_o after_o many_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a interrogatorious_a some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_a be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o their_o back_n with_o their_o naked_a belly_n upwardes_o and_o upon_o every_o man_n belly_n be_v set_v a_o pan_n or_o caldron_n whelm_v downward_o full_o of_o dormouse_n and_o frog_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o upon_o the_o say_a pan_n or_o caldron_n be_v put_v fiery_a coal_n which_o burn_v heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o those_o frog_n feel_v and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n to_o get_v out_o they_o turn_v all_o upon_o the_o poor_a people_n belly_n and_o do_v gnaw_v and_o tear_v there_o until_o they_o make_v hole_n through_o their_o back_n or_o at_o least_o some_o place_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n 4._o ursula_n tales_n a_o religious_a nun_n of_o the_o begginage_n after_o that_o her_o father_n a_o old_a man_n and_o magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n with_o other_o catholic_n be_v hang_v by_o these_o rebel_n she_o also_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o gibbett_n and_o be_v ask_v
both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n fol._n 286_o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v offence_n in_o lean_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fol._n 318_o lib._n vi_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o fol._n 350_o chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n fol._n 359_o chap._n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 363_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o fol._n 372_o chap._n v._o whether_o fast_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a according_a as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v fol._n 377_o lib._n vii_o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v fol._n 386_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v fol_z 395_o chap._n iii_o whether_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o think_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v fol._n 396_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n fol._n 402_o chap._n i._n viii_o li._n viii_o whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o fol._n 407_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n fol._n 416_o chap._n iii_o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n fol._n 426_o chap._n iu_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o church_n livinge_n fol._n 440_o lib._n ix_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n fol._n 447_o chap._n ii_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v fol._n 459_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n fol._n 452_o lib._n x._o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n bark_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n fol._n 467_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n fol._n 473_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n fol._n 476_o chap._n iu_o that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n fol._n 486_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n fol._n 491_o chap._n vi_o of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 499_o chap._n vii_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 504_o chap._n viii_o of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 518_o chap._n ix_o how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o fol._n 525_o lib._n xi_o chap._n i._n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v fol._n 534_o chap._n ii_o certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n commit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v call_v hugonotes_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562_o fol._n 544._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o and_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1620._o fol._n 555_o chap._n iii_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o ireland_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 569_o lib._n xii_o chap._n i._n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v fol._n 587_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n fol._n 609_o chap._n iii_o the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holly_n doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v fol._n 610_o chap._n iu_o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n fol._n 613._o chap._n v._n the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a fol._n 616._o chap._n vi_o the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n fol._n 617._o approbatio_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la impugnandas_fw-la optimè_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la matthaeus_n kellisonus_n s._n theol._n doct._n whether_o the_o religion_n whlch_n protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o protestant_n be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o not_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v never_o suppose_v much_o less_o aver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n so_o egregious_a as_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a wherefore_o this_o first_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o know_v a_o untruth_n such_o as_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o these_o 80._o or_o 100_o year_n all_o christendom_n do_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v terra_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la 4._o gen._n 11._o act._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n a_o country_n of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o as_o one_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o they_o observe_v one_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v and_o keep_v one_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n
which_o bless_a name_n none_o disdain_v none_n be_v call_v gospeler_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zuinglians_n protestant_n or_o puritan_n anabaptistes_n trinitarian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n with_o innumerable_a other_o which_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v set_v abroach_o and_o invent_v man_n be_v simple_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n charitable_a in_o their_o work_n zealous_a in_o their_o belief_n obediente_a unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o all_o book_n record_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n all_o parleamente_n of_o kingdom_n all_o unction_n and_o investinge_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n all_o holy_a order_n of_o priest_n all_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o cyttye_n all_o monument_n and_o record_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o university_n and_o doctor_n of_o christendom_n both_o common_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o country_n yea_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v plain_o witness_v 3._o but_o that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n more_o ancient_a than_o it_o and_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o first_o inventour_n and_o author_n thereof_o the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o creep_v in_o and_o infect_v these_o miserable_a nor_o then_o country_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o what_o garboil_n &_o calamity_n come_v into_o those_o country_n that_o nourish_v the_o same_o what_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o defend_v the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o such_o as_o invent_v it_o and_o occasion_n of_o other_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o novelty_n for_o novelty_n in_o all_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turckes_n do_v advise_v the_o queen_n of_o transiluania_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o creep_v into_o her_o country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o in_o the_o town_n of_o spira_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n be_v as_o it_o be_v combine_v against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o do_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n whereupon_o afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n 4._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o lay_v lurkinge_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o town_n or_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n thereof_o true_o no_o writer_n or_o historiographer_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o before_o that_o time_n any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o heretical_a sect_n be_v so_o close_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v at_o least_o when_o luther_n himself_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v none_o such_o for_o such_o as_o follow_v luther_n they_o be_v before_o catholic_n exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o joan._n 2._o they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n who_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o new_a sectary_n whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o religion_n most_o ancient_a sacred_a immutable_a impregnable_a inviolable_a always_o the_o self_n same_o holdinge_v and_o continue_v his_o vigour_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n flesh_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o live_a man_n so_o by_o religion_n mankind_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v either_o before_o 43._o justinus_n mart_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la anto._n aug._n l_o 10_o confess_v ca._n 43._o or_o after_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v for_o that_o they_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ipse_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la silius_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 16._o matt._n 16._o unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o remain_v withal_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ult._n matt._n ult._n so_o that_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v uphold_v and_o christ_n profess_v do_v and_o shall_v always_o continue_v 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n begin_v in_o france_n a_o 1562._o as_o themselves_o of_o their_o assembly_n make_v in_o the_o night_n at_o a_o gate_n in_o tours_n in_o france_n call_v hugon_n confess_v to_o have_v take_v their_o denomination_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o impiety_n of_o caluine_n in_o scotland_n they_o fall_v alsoe_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o caluinisme_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1560._o in_o flanders_n the_o geuse_n revolt_v from_o the_o say_a church_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o so_o manny_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1566._o in_o england_n they_o change_v religion_n anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o first_o fall_v unto_o lutheranism_n afterwards_o to_o zuinglianisme_n afterwards_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v from_o zuinglianisme_n to_o puritanism_n the_o next_o degree_n unto_o anabaptism_n and_o since_o what_o number_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o what_o swarm_v of_o athiste_n be_v sprunge_v up_o in_o every_o shire_n as_o whittguifte_n note_v against_o cartwrith_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestancy_n also_o know_v as_o luther_n carolastadius_n oecolampadius_n in_o germany_n pharell_n in_o france_n thomas_n crammer_n in_o england_n john_n knox_fw-la and_o paul_n methen_n a_o baker_n in_o scotland_n george_n browne_n in_o irland_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 142_o it_o be_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 307._o luth._o tom_n 7._o f._n 307._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o at_o lenghte_n may_v evangelise_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o he_o d_o kellyson_n reply_n to_o surcliffe_n fol._n 149._o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v we_o from_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o can_v they_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o allow_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v the_o time_n that_o she_o fail_v of_o her_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o object_v that_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o great_a church_n or_o that_o such_o as_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o number_n less_o than_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o africa_n spain_n france_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o this_o very_a argument_n other_o doctor_n do_v use_v against_o other_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertull._n lib._n the_o praescrip_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v you_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o do_v you_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o while_n alsoe_o optatus_n milevita_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenand_n vestrae_fw-la inquit_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v the_o begin_v of_o your_o chair_n you_o who_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o church_n
&_o so_o other_o doctor_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o effect_n 7._o caluine_v your_o chief_a prophet_n when_o he_o oppugn_v our_o religion_n he_o say_v plain_o 2._o calu._n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la 2._o parag_n 2._o se_fw-la toti_fw-la â—ntiquitati_fw-la repugnaturum_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprehend_v s._n augustine_n himself_o for_o sainge_v that_o our_o will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_v 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o complete_a order_n but_o innovation_n come_v by_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o god_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o devil_n do_v sow_v darnel_n &_o cockle_n even_o so_o after_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n do_v sow_v and_o teach_v the_o darnel_n of_o absurd_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n so_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n to_o be_v one_o arrius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n anno_fw-la 324._o of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n to_o be_v nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v his_o heresy_n in_o thracia_n anno_fw-la 431._o as_o the_o other_o also_o have_v teach_v the_o one_o in_o egypte_n first_o &_o the_o other_o in_o saxony_n afterwards_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v christ_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n first_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n for_o that_o we_o obey_v and_o embrace_v christ_n vicar_n general_a our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n feed_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n 16._o matt._n 16._o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jury_n the_o 15._o ult._n joan._n ult._n year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o alsoe_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v oppugn_v and_o gainsay_v first_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n afterwards_o by_o the_o gentyle_n and_o with_o all_o penal_a statute_n of_o forcible_a law_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n to_o supplant_v and_o deface_v the_o same_o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o general_a approve_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v disprove_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o all_o catholic_n university_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o hillarius_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n as_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n alsoe_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyrill_n &_o other_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v show_v your_o author_n or_o offspring_n the_o time_n &_o place_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o begin_v yet_o the_o like_o you_o can_v once_o nominate_v of_o we_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n 6._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v i_o answer_v that_o seeinge_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o one_o as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n 2._o matt._n 5._o isa_n 2._o psal_n 71._o daniel_n 2._o so_o that_o i_o must_v conclude_v with_o s._n hierom_n say_v breâ—em_fw-la tibi_fw-la apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proseram_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hunc_fw-la durat_fw-la fine_a dial._n lucifer_fw-la in_o fine_a i_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o declare_v my_o mind_n sincere_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v such_o as_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v nominate_v rather_o of_o some_o other_o head_n then_o of_o christ_n marcianiste_n valentinian_o montaniste_n know_v than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagoge_n of_o antechriste_n even_o so_o such_o as_o be_v nominate_v gospeler_n caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o strange_a new_a and_o devise_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n thereof_o be_v rather_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v member_n of_o that_o synagoge_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v most_o shameless_a and_o licentious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v in_o his_o branch_n the_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o root_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o springe_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o springe_n be_v unclean_a the_o brook_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o root_n be_v wither_v the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v your_o root_n and_o offspring_n and_o be_v unclean_a filthy_a lecherous_a and_o altogether_o wed_v to_o carnalitie_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v rebellious_a apostate_n no_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v or_o embrace_v they_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o hence_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_n do_v confess_v luth._o zuing._n c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v attach_v with_o the_o rage_a flame_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n fall_n and_o of_o other_o heâ—tikes_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o we_o may_v apply_v s._n augustine_n his_o sentence_n unto_o this_o subject_n 44._o ang._n serm_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-la 44._o that_o there_o be_v two_o root_n plant_v in_o two_o field_n by_o two_o tiller_n or_o husbadman_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a the_o other_o the_o devil_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o this_o be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o ephes_n 3._o so_o though_o other_o be_v charity_n be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o root_v in_o charity_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a can_v springe_n from_o charity_n so_o no_o goodness_n can_v come_v from_o covetousness_n so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v from_o which_o of_o these_o root_n luther_n cause_n proceed_v and_o which_o of_o these_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o same_o for_o not_o obtayninge_v the_o promulgate_a of_o certain_a indulgence_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o get_v money_n first_o he_o rail_v against_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o then_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n three_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o afterwards_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o most_o filthy_a appetite_n of_o fleashlye_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o profess_a friar_n fifteen_o year_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o take_v with_o he_o a_o profess_a nun_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n withal_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v such_o sin_n &_o sacrilege_n by_o breakinge_v and_o violatinge_v his_o vow_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o and_o so_o far_o do_v he_o defend_v his_o riotousness_n and_o beastly_a debauchedness_n therein_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v as_o necessary_a
come_v within_o his_o reach_n beside_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o cause_v in_o many_o place_n of_o germany_n in_o norriberge_n he_o burn_v a_o hundred_o village_n town_n and_o castle_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o old_a people_n which_o the_o fiery_a flame_n consume_v 1553._o surius_n an._n 1553._o viz._n at_o alterfum_n and_o laufum_n again_o do_v not_o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n execute_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o those_o of_o stocholum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o suethlande_n after_o that_o he_o invite_v all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o two_o archbishopp_n viz._n sarcen_n and_o stringeron_n and_o then_o murder_v they_o every_o one_o and_o afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o murder_n 1517._o surius_n an._n 1517._o he_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o obey_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n because_o god_n almighty_a so_o command_v for_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v part_n of_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n do_v cast_v away_o this_o bridle_n by_o heresy_n or_o by_o anny_n other_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbridled_a and_o incorrigible_a humour_n as_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o bear_v they_o no_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n 16._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o zozo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o wherefore_o constantius_n clorus_n father_n to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a a_o most_o prudente_a and_o valiant_a prince_n intendinge_v to_o assay_v and_o prove_v the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o christian_a soldier_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n imperio_fw-la carol._n sig._n lib._n 2._o the_o occiden_n imperio_fw-la they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o and_o possess_v such_o honour_n and_o promotion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o otherwise_o such_o as_o will_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o prince_n favour_n do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o renounce_v their_o religion_n other_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o constantius_n put_v away_o such_o as_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o keep_v with_o he_o such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o best_a subject_n for_o quoth_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n will_v alsoe_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n 2._o 36._o carol_n sig._n lib._n 16._o the_o occid_n imp_n theodor._n histor_n l._n 5._o cap._n 36._o the_o like_a alsoe_o do_v theodoricke_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n kill_v a_o courtier_n of_o his_o own_o who_o he_o love_v intirlie_o for_o that_o from_o a_o catholic_a he_o become_v a_o arrian_n only_o to_o please_v the_o king_n humour_n sayinge_v that_o he_o can_v never_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n also_o the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n hornusta_fw-la say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o command_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o infidel_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n therefore_o and_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n as_o alsoe_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n spoil_n and_o garboil_n of_o traitor_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o other_o enormity_n and_o trespass_n be_v commit_v and_o as_o aristatele_fw-la say_v cvius_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la eius_fw-la abusus_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la the_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a a_o thing_n be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v so_o the_o more_o mischief_n it_o engender_v and_o the_o more_o ruin_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v comparable_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n so_o when_o the_o same_o be_v abuse_v by_o sect_n and_o division_n nothing_o do_v ever_o more_o trouble_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o that_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v procure_v and_o engender_v discord_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o from_o which_o discord_n and_o variance_n proceed_v so_o manny_a mischief_n and_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n divide_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o long_o endure_v therefore_o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v at_o constinople_n and_o seinge_v his_o empire_n divide_v into_o sect_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n simon_n stylites_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v flourish_v with_o most_o rare_a example_n of_o sanctity_n 43â—_n act._n conc._n ephes_n edi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o ces_n baro._n tomo_fw-la 5._o an._n 43â—_n by_o which_o epistle_n he_o request_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n peace_n and_o union_n for_o the_o church_n and_o add_v these_o word_n because_o that_o its_o division_n do_v so_o afflict_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o war_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v in_o the_o easte_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o africa_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n 3._o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a against_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o unhappy_a time_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n the_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v flame_n of_o sedition_n and_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n a_o infernal_a firebrand_n that_o burn_v wheresoever_o it_o take_v place_n which_o consume_v to_o ash_n all_o state_n and_o city_n where_o it_o be_v nourish_v not_o unlike_o the_o cancer_n that_o eat_v and_o gnaw_v the_o body_n that_o feed_v it_o thus_o much_o you_o shall_v know_v by_o read_n a_o book_n call_v incerdium_fw-la caluinisticum_n print_v 1584._o hollensen_n hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1554._o idem_fw-la in_o histo_fw-la scot._n anno_fw-la 1567._o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o france_n lib._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1565._o the_o history_n of_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o the_o addition_n of_o surius_n 1585._o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la ambassador_n and_o treasure_n for_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o naples_n do_v write_v a_o book_n 1596._o de_fw-fr atheismis_n &_o phallerismis_n euangelicorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la videl_n of_o atheism_n and_o phallerisme_n i_o mean_v cruelty_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o time_n neither_o only_o do_v they_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o alsoe_o seek_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o life_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o kill_v queen_n marie_n and_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v at_o tiborn_n the_o 18._o of_o may_v 1554._o norman_a lesby_n james_n meluine_n and_o other_o caluinist_n in_o scotland_n murder_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o chamber_n the_o year_n 1546._o 1554._o stowe_n 1554._o and_o this_o by_o approbation_n of_o john_n knock_v buchanan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o genevian_a consistory_n rosâ—e_n doctor_n hancraft_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o in_o historia_fw-la joh._n lesley_n ep_v rosâ—e_n 4._o buchanan_n in_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a declamation_n make_v at_o london_n against_o his_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o last_o queen_n of_o scot_n incense_v both_o english_a and_o scot_n against_o she_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o life_n and_o of_o her_o kingdom_n who_o wicked_a desire_n and_o desigmente_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n 1587._o which_o
as_o god_n almighty_a command_v moses_n when_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o egypt_n 4._o exod._n 4._o to_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o rod_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o work_v all_o those_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v 7.8.9_o exod._n 7.8.9_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o take_v this_o wood_n which_o be_v his_o cross_n of_o which_o moses_n rod_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n do_v work_v miracle_n of_o which_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v 7._o cant._n 7._o ascendam_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la &_o apprehendam_fw-la fructum_fw-la eius_fw-la i_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o of_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o noble_a cross_n be_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o bridlinge_n of_o our_o filthy_a concupiscence_n the_o crucifieâ—gâ—_n of_o our_o luxurious_a carcase_n the_o restraint_n of_o our_o unsatiable_a appetite_n the_o fruitt_n threâ—â—of_o be_v all_o the_o virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v a_o chaste_a body_n a_o contrite_a hart_n a_o instant_a prayer_n a_o fervent_a spirit_n a_o sound_n religion_n a_o quiett_a conscience_n a_o perfect_a life_n a_o pure_a intention_n and_o a_o contemplative_a mind_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v true_a humility_n which_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o cross_n be_v exalt_v in_o world_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—ertes_o a_o scandal_n unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n so_o now_o adays_o unto_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n be_v idolatry_n but_o glory_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o virtuous_a catholic_n who_o do_v learn_v daily_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v two_o 12._o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n secondlie_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o form_n puttinge_v the_o right_a hand_n under_o the_o foread_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n then_o under_o the_o breast_n when_o we_o say_v and_o of_o the_o son_n last_o from_o the_o left_a shoulder_n unto_o the_o right_n when_o we_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n do_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v one_o only_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_n unto_o we_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o signinge_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o passion_n and_o consequent_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o pass_v from_o the_o left_a shoulder_n to_o the_o right_n signify_v that_o by_o that_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v transfer_v from_o sin_n unto_o grace_n from_o transitory_a thing_n unto_o eternal_a from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o we_o that_o for_o our_o demeritt_n be_v to_o be_v place_v with_o goat_n upon_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o transfer_v we_o with_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o right_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o bless_a voice_n 15._o matt._n 15._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 13._o this_o sign_n also_o be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o wit_n soldier_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ensign_n or_o livery_n which_o distinguish_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n videl_n gentile_n jew_n turckes_n and_o heretic_n beside_o this_o sign_n be_v make_v to_o call_v for_o god_n help_v in_o all_o our_o work_v because_o with_o this_o sign_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v to_o help_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o good_a christian_n use_v to_o make_v this_o sign_n when_o they_o arise_v from_o bed_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v and_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n final_o this_o sign_n be_v make_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a of_o this_o sign_n and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o malefactor_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o justice_n and_o many_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n a_o man_n escape_v many_o danger_n 14._o s._n gregor_n nazianzen_n julianum_fw-la naz._n in_o oratione_fw-la priore_fw-la quam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la advers_a julianum_fw-la write_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la confugit_fw-la ac_fw-la ob_fw-la timoreâ—â—_n signatur_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la facit_fw-la quem_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o fly_v unto_o the_o cross_n he_o sign_n himself_o therewith_o he_o do_v ask_v his_o help_n who_o he_o persecute_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v prevail_v the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v theodoretus_n most_o famous_a amoung_a the_o grecian_n say_v also_o of_o he_o eccle_n theod._n li._n 3._o hist_o eccle_n apparentibus_fw-la demonibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o sign_n his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o present_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n ensign_n remembringe_v their_o overthrow_n they_o present_o vanish_v away_o and_o zozomenus_n say_v of_o he_o thâ—s_o exit_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la pristina_fw-la symbolo_fw-la se_fw-la christâ—_n clanculum_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la spectra_fw-la illi_fw-la subito_fw-la evanuerunt_fw-la accord_v the_o old_a custom_n he_o do_v sign_n himself_o secrerlie_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ghost_n forthwith_o disappear_v 15._o tertulian_n also_o wish_v every_o true_a soldiear_n of_o christ_n militis_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la to_o defend_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n quamobrem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v use_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n at_o his_o progress_n and_o promotion_n at_o his_o goinge_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o in_o apparellinge_v himself_o in_o puttinge_v on_o his_o shoe_n in_o washinge_v himself_o at_o the_o table_n at_o the_o light_n at_o his_o goinge_v to_o bed_n at_o his_o rest_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o conversation_n unto_o which_o agree_v s._n chrisostome_n say_v neque_fw-la sic_fw-la regius_fw-la corona_fw-la ornatur_fw-la caput_fw-la 3._o chrys_n in_o demonstr_n adversus_fw-la gentiles_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o 3._o ut_fw-la cruse_n subinde_fw-la omnes_fw-la ea_fw-la se_fw-la signant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n be_v a_o better_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a than_o the_o diadem_n or_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n when_o as_o all_o man_n do_v sign_n themselves_o therewith_o in_o their_o chief_a and_o principale_a member_n which_o be_v the_o forehead_n be_v the_o pillar_n in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v engrave_v so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n likewise_o it_o shine_v at_o christ_n body_n at_o his_o mystical_a supper_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o company_n in_o your_o journey_n at_o sea_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o your_o apparel_n in_o your_o weapon_n and_o arm_n in_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n ill_a at_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v greedy_a of_o this_o marvellous_a and_o precious_a good_a of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o carfull_a thus_o fare_v s._n chrisostome_n of_o this_o noble_a cross_n of_o which_o none_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n be_v ashamed_a but_o the_o heretic_n be_v confound_v therewith_o 16._o the_o same_o also_o s._n augustine_n insinuate_v say_v 141._o aug._n in_o psal_n 141._o let_v he_o delude_v and_o triumph_v over_o christ_n crucify_v insultat_fw-la ille_fw-la christo_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o may_v behold_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n that_o which_o he_o despise_v be_v a_o salvation_n to_o i_o none_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o the_o disease_a man_n that_o scorn_v his_o own_o cure_n if_o he_o will_v not_o scorn_v it_o he_o shall_v himself_o receive_v
quoth_v in_o eye_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temerè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la heresy_n and_o other_o perverse_a opinion_n infectinge_v and_o intanglinge_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o confusion_n do_v springe_n of_o no_o other_o root_n then_o when_o good_a scripture_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o the_o bad_a understand_v thereof_o be_v bold_o and_o rash_o apply_v s._n ambrose_n do_v likewise_o declare_v the_o same_o sayinge_v const_n ambr._n 3_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la s._n hil._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la const_n haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la legem_fw-la impugnant_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o heretic_n do_v impugn_v the_o law_n s._n hillarius_n also_o say_v neminem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la praedicare_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o allege_v falsy_n the_o scripture_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n also_o he_o say_v de_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la heresis_fw-la sit_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la fiat_fw-la crimen_fw-la heresy_n be_v of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n lucif_n hiero_n ad_fw-la lucif_n unto_o which_o agree_v s._n hierom_n neque_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o allege_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n of_o they_o but_o in_o understand_v of_o they_o origines_fw-la also_o declare_v the_o same_o exo_n orig_n hom_n 9_o in_o exo_n say_v non_fw-la rarò_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o devil_n do_v wrest_v god_n word_n from_o many_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a but_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n tertulian_n also_o say_v the_o scripture_n agebant_fw-la she_o de_fw-fr prefâ—cript_n she_o de_fw-la sciptuâ—is_fw-la suadebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o plead_v the_o scripture_n they_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n they_o inculcate_v the_o scripture_n unto_o this_o they_o move_v some_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n they_o weary_a the_o strong_a they_o connfound_v the_o weak_a and_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n they_o dismiss_v with_o scrupule_n thus_o far_o tertulian_n so_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o macedonian_a the_o nestorian_a eutichian_a and_o all_o other_o old_a heresy_n will_v allow_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o last_o of_o all_o these_o new_a fantastical_a heresy_n do_v ground_n all_o their_o turbulent_a spiritte_n and_o singular_a malapert_a and_o heady_a devise_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o for_o example_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o zâ—uinglius_n say_v that_o amoung_a zuingilans_n the_o zwinglians_n themselves_o concern_v these_o 5._o word_n there_o arise_v ten_o several_a sect_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o mean_v fabulis_fw-la 270._o sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o time_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la here_o fabulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la have_v divide_v the_o heretical_a sect_n of_o this_o time_n into_o two_o hundred_o and_o 70._o different_a heresy_n every_o one_o alleadginge_v scripture_n for_o his_o own_o fancy_n theodorus_n do_v reckon_v 76._o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o tyme._n heres_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la s._n augustine_n also_o do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n unto_o his_o own_o tyme._n and_o unto_o luther_n his_o time_n there_o be_v 290_o sort_n of_o heresy_n all_o which_o do_v allege_v scripture_n yea_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n that_o do_v allege_v more_o scripture_n for_o herself_o then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophett_n say_n 7._o john_n 7._o scrutate_v scripturas_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o galilea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surgit_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o behold_v that_o a_o prophett_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o galilee_n and_o by_o scripture_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 19_o john_n 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n say_v they_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o apostate_n allege_v scripture_n as_o s._n cyrill_n saithe_v lib_n 10._o in_o julianum_fw-la for_o visit_v martyr_n relic_n alleadginge_v that_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n 23._o that_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o hipocritt_n be_v like_a to_o white_a monument_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 5._o ro._n 12.1_o cor._n 6._o math._n 10._o against_o the_o christian_n for_o repininge_v against_o he_o for_o take_v away_o their_o good_n but_o to_o bear_v all_o tyrannical_a oppression_n patient_o do_v not_o osiander_n a_o chief_a secretary_n allege_v 20._o different_a opinion_n touchinge_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o last_o he_o cite_v his_o own_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o of_o all_o these_o sect_n it_o be_v say_v obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la insipiens_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la patientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v sayinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n for_o heretic_n can_v never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o maleâ—olam_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 1_o sap._n cap._n 1_o nec_fw-la habitabit_fw-la corpore_fw-la subdito_fw-la peccatis_fw-la true_a knowledge_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a soul_n nor_o lodge_v in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophett_v saithe_n discam_fw-la in_o via_fw-la immaculata_fw-la i_o will_v learn_v in_o a_o unspotted_a way_n and_o when_o heretic_n through_o pride_n and_o malice_n have_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a mean_n to_o deface_v the_o same_o we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o have_v have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o if_o once_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v many_o chamber_n do_v fall_v all_o those_o chamber_n can_v stand_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o christian_n be_v build_v if_o he_o once_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o ghospelll_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o old_a law_n nor_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n suffocate_v or_o straungle_v and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o letter_n say_v s._n paul_n kill_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v to_o christ_n do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spiritte_v of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o aug._n to_o 10._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litt_v c_o 5._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o as_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v s._n peter_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o attayninge_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o as_o james_n and_o mambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o they_o alsoe_o resist_v the_o truth_n 4._o if_o daniel_n after_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v ego_fw-la audivi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o
be_v use_v but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n they_o cause_v contrary_a translation_n to_o be_v publish_v ibid._n fox_n ibid._n vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n profitt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o &_o as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o protestants_n give_v we_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o england_n they_o cannott_n judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o â—awes_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o parleament_n house_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n country_n where_o the_o parleament_n or_o the_o will_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o force_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v every_o one_o wrea_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n unless_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o turbulent_a brain_n 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o do_v renounce_v the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wicked_a construction_n deceitful_a interpretation_n and_o sinister_a application_n thereof_o &_o which_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v neither_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v embrace_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o as_o write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o have_v think_v some_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o &_o have_v take_v away_o that_o doubt_n touchinge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n videlicet_fw-la judith_n tobyas_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o baruch_n as_o alsoe_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebreve_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o allow_v those_o for_o that_o some_o in_o time_n past_a have_v doubt_v thereof_o do_v not_o s._n tho_o doubt_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o ought_v he_o or_o we_o doubt_v thereof_o still_o christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o scar_n and_o his_o wound_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o those_o book_n yet_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n bishop_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o first_o geâ—asius_n with_o 70._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiastes_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v insert_v as_o canonical_a those_o two_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 6._o general_n council_n in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 2._o book_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n 23._o aug._n li._n 18_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o con_v gaud._n epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o trentt_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a and_o not_o only_o s._n augustine_n do_v produce_v witness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o also_o ireneus_fw-la tertul._n cyprian_n chrysost_n and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o doubt_n of_o these_o book_n be_v rather_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o her_o determination_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o private_a spiritte_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o private_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o basill_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v the_o chief_a divine_v amoung_a the_o grecian_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o other_o book_n they_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o ruffinus_n testify_v hiss_v ruff._n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o in_o eccl_n hiss_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o private_a presumption_n or_o proper_a imagination_n 4._o gal_n 2._o aug._n lib._n 28_o in_o faust_n c._n 4._o 9_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o s._n peter_n 22._o lucc_fw-la 22._o james_n and_o john_n and_o especial_o with_o peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n and_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v pray_v particulerlie_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o this_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o receavinge_v his_o gospel_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o son_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o hemispher_n of_o christendom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n how_o much_o ought_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o security_n nor_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o be_v favour_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v how_o can_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o heretic_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la debet_fw-la christianus_fw-la formidare_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o fear_n more_o john_n aug_n trac_fw-la â—7_n in_o john_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o disunite_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a understand_v or_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o rule_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o turbulent_a mind_n or_o malicious_a head_n as_o hetiquees_fw-la be_v 66._o esa_n 66._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la requiescit_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la humilem_fw-la &_o mansuetum_fw-la &_o trementem_fw-la sermon_n suos_fw-la never_o rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a
the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o comit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keepinge_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o so_o s._n hier._n say_v cont_n heres_fw-la 9_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o &_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o aposle_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hollye_n scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v and_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o so_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o continue_v firmlie_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n â—n_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 17._o and_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o beware_v endamadge_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o so_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prayinge_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n or_o show_v of_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n with_o three_o immersion_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o word_n of_o abrenunciation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_v by_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n reckn_v up_o diverse_a such_o like_a tradition_n 28._o hieron_n in_o dialogo_fw-la lucife_n c._n 4._o &_o epist_n come_v luci_n 28._o willinge_v man_n to_o attribuit_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o christian_n of_o diverse_a country_n 5._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la genn_n say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v dispute_v hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la luc._n we_o must_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n 101._o 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o denyinge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o no_o arrian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o caluin_n will_v will_v yealde_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v epiph_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o 14._o say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachinge_a we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n most_o wise_a which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tert._n lib_n de_fw-fr corn_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mannie_n place_n do_v whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o concludethe_v of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o observer_n orig._n he_o mil._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o dyonisius_n areopag_n refer_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayinge_v for_o the_o death_n in_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v tertull_n aug._n chrys_n damasc_n allege_v also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o worck_n of_o s._n ignat._n s._n aug._n s._n dion_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o the_o true_a sense_n alsoe_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v and_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ruff._n in_o expo_n simb_v ad_fw-la principium_fw-la hier._n epist._n 61._o cap._n 9_o ambr._n ser_n 38._o aug._n the_o simb_n ad_fw-la cath._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o alsoe_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2._o theol._n naz._n lib._n â—_o theol._n council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n manny_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o alsoe_o manny_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la with_o manny_n such_o attribute_n as_o trinity_n parson_n consubstantiality_n hypostasis_fw-la unto_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la homoousion_n and_o because_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n trinit_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 1._o dialogorum_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n although_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o womamn_v aught_o to_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v barehead_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o alleadginge_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v captious_a or_o contentious_a he_o do_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o holy_a
respect_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o strange_a nation_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o languadge_a utter_o defacinge_n the_o languadge_a of_o the_o country_n conquer_v so_o also_o in_o these_o country_n there_o must_v be_v alteration_n of_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o never_o translate_v the_o scripture_n true_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o passsionat_a affection_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n find_v great_a fault_n paulinum_n high_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a and_o in_o contempt_n for_o say_v he_o talkative_a old_a woman_n and_o dote_a old_a man_n the_o cavelinge_n sophiste_n all_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n they_o teach_v it_o before_o they_o learn_v it_o when_o s._n basil_n hear_v the_o chief_a cook_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o reprehend_v he_o sayinge_v tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la dogmata_fw-la divina_fw-la decoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o office_n to_o think_v upon_o thy_o cooquerie_n &_o not_o to_o play_v the_o cook_n in_o divine_a mystery_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o these_o father_n be_v live_v in_o this_o wicked_a age_n to_o see_v the_o cobbler_n the_o tailor_n the_o tapster_n speak_v and_o dispute_v of_o scripture_n and_o alsoe_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v chapter_n v._n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o the_o heretic_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understand_v be_v without_o fruit_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a for_o his_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v fruitful_a for_o his_o devotion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o of_o such_o as_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n as_o of_o spiritual_a collation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o not_o of_o those_o languadges_n which_o be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a deceit_n and_o cogginge_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understand_v hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a operation_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n consistinge_v especial_o in_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o infant_n innocent_a idiott_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n by_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n then_o the_o learnede_a clearcke_n yea_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devoute_a and_o obedient_a and_o perhaps_o we_o see_v more_o often_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v more_o devoute_a and_o the_o learned_a more_o reckless_a and_o more_o cold_a for_o devotion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v unless_o the_o will_v be_v well_o affect_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n non_fw-la intellgendi_fw-la uluacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n but_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o shall_v save_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi propter_fw-la solos_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a discernere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboranus_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v die_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o vain_a well_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n church_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o respect_v your_o simple_a belief_n than_o your_o deep_a understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n concern_v your_o faith_n than_o the_o haughty_a knowledge_n of_o your_o lofty_a mind_n charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n do_v fruictifie_v to_o edification_n when_o science_n serve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o ostentation_n so_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n who_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a affection_n do_v proffitt_a more_o thereby_o than_o the_o wordly_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a knowledge_n of_o the_o arrogant_a and_o swell_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understande_v when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v displease_v thereby_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v much_o confound_v thereby_o say_v audis_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la true_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o discontent_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o little_n once_o for_o then_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la &c._n &c._n thou_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o tender_a infante_n and_o suckinge_v babe_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o thy_o enemy_n seinge_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v charity_n inflaminge_v and_o inkendlinge_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fiery_a love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n flowinge_v and_o flourish_v abondantlie_o with_o all_o fruitful_a exercise_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n piety_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o catholic_a flock_n in_o agree_v and_o submittinge_n themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o common_a languadge_a thereof_o and_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o charity_n piety_n devotion_n &_o religion_n thereby_o as_o their_o shine_a resplendent_a virtue_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o their_o external_a work_n of_o mercy_n may_v witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o few_o year_n paste_n of_o these_o new_a evangeliste_n or_o pretend_v reformer_n as_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o revoltinge_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o avouch_v no_o less_o as_o also_o the_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o that_o their_o vulgar_a and_o confuse_a translation_n have_v bring_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o miserable_a and_o scab_a flock_n which_o like_o giddy_a head_n and_o itchinge_v brain_n be_v not_o content_v nor_o settle_v therein_o but_o conceive_v great_a loathsomnes_n thereof_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o themselves_o a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v over_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o prayer_n puritant_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o carnal_a appetite_n than_o any_o set_v prayer_n or_o service_n in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o puritante_n do_v protest_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la &_o mass_n parleamenti_fw-la admonitio_fw-la parleamenti_fw-la and_o consequent_o very_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o admonition_n parl_n pag._n 45._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v as_o scismatickes_n be_v ever_o their_o sting_n more_o venomous_a or_o their_o book_n more_o exasperatinge_v or_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o it_o iâ—_n this_o day_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v service_n in_o your_o own_o church_n i_o have_v read_v the_o slanderous_a and_o bitinge_v book_n of_o thomas_n cartwrithe_v oppugninge_v the_o same_o against_o doctor_n white-guifte_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o defend_v it_o
other_o to_o be_v nourish_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o nourish_v you_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o i_o put_v myself_o before_o you_o givinge_v you_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o be_v make_v your_o brother_n and_o as_o you_o take_v away_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o sacrament_n denyinge_v it_o contrary_a to_o christ_n plain_n certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o you_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v god_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o affection_n love_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o and_o take_v away_o both_o the_o substance_n matter_n form_n order_n ceremonies_z valour_n estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n from_o so_o great_a so_o dreadful_a and_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o sacrament_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o valour_n or_o form_n from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o she_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accord_v to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o god_n just_a honour_n and_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o christian_n most_o profitt_a and_o fruit_n â—anuarium_fw-la epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la â—anuarium_fw-la thereby_o dispose_v not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o observation_n in_o receavinge_v the_o same_o which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o command_z that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o emaus_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n in_o givinge_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o little_a child_n cass_n luc._n 24.25_o act._n 2.20.7_o lib._n the_o lap_n n._n 10._o tertul_n li._n ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o euse_n hist._n eccle_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 36._o basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la cass_n and_o in_o reseruinge_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o as_o tertulian_n do_v report_v in_o houselinge_v the_o sick_a therewith_o as_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a ermitte_v that_o receive_v and_o reserve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v witness_v you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o receave_v the_o body_n receave_v the_o blood_n alsoe_o yea_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o increase_v and_o many_o receave_v often_o and_o at_o once_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v consecrate_v without_o eminent_a danger_n of_o sheddinge_a as_o also_o when_o in_o many_o country_n under_o the_o north-pole_n they_o have_v not_o wine_n at_o all_o it_o can_v be_v without_o great_a charge_n to_o give_v every_o man_n wine_n asmuch_o as_n shall_v serve_v for_o consecration_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o chalice_n more_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o take_v away_o all_o murmur_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n when_o aswell_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o kind_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v christ_n institution_n violate_v the_o priest_n therefore_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o do_v both_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v receive_v and_o take_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v who_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v receive_v and_o take_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o also_o to_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o this_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n &_o no_o otherwise_o because_o he_o must_v express_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3._o and_o although_o he_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la ho_o omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n there_o be_v many_o other_o where_o he_o consecrate_v this_o bless_a host_n &_o yet_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v down_o who_o he_o institute_v new_a priest_n for_o to_o consecrate_v this_o new_a sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o all_o yet_o unto_o the_o priest_n only_o pertain_v the_o chalice_n but_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v their_o function_n or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o be_v to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o for_o our_o saviour_n receive_v and_o consecrate_v two_o distincte_n matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n vid._n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v use_v two_o distincte_n form_n therein_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n have_v a_o distincte_n matter_n &_o a_o distinct_a form_n be_v a_o distincte_n sacramten_o especial_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o two_o distincte_n time_n vid._n at_o supper_n and_o after_o supper_n therefore_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distribution_n which_o for_o some_o time_n go_v before_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o perfect_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v and_o not_o defectuous_a for_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kindas_fw-la he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v a_o eevident_a distinction_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a action_n for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v after_o both_o the_o kind_n but_o a_o part_n after_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o these_o two_o act_n be_v a_o part_n and_o separate_v when_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a determination_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la actibus_fw-la &_o dispositionibus_fw-la eos_fw-la articulos_fw-la quorum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la habet_fw-la svam_fw-la propriam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la &_o clausulam_fw-la concluâ—entem_fw-la pro_fw-la separatis_fw-la esse_fw-la habendos_fw-la in_o all_o act_n of_o pleadinge_n of_o which_o every_o article_n have_v a_o distincte_n &_o proper_a limitation_n by_o distincte_n clause_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o they_o not_o in_o general_a but_o a_o part_n by_o themselves_o 4._o for_o christ_n will_v by_o his_o distinct_a institution_n and_o distribution_n give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o dispense_v or_o give_v either_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o the_o other_o accord_v to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n whereupon_o domini_fw-la bern._n ser_n in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v when_o our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o the_o table_n he_o wash_v all_o the_o disciple_n foot_n afterwards_o return_v to_o the_o table_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n a_o part_n and_o afterwards_o deliveringe_v the_o blood_n a_o part_n the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o 10._o jul._n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n egypt_n con_fw-mi brac._n a._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o who_o word_n be_v afterwards_o relate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brach_n with_o sundry_a other_o proof_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 5._o but_o you_o will_v urge_v against_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v we_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v always_o celebrate_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n as_o he_o do_v and_o after_o supper_n and_o upon_o thursdaie_n and_o amoung_a noe_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o twelve_o and_o they_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o a_o judas_n amoung_a they_o and_o no_o wooman_n shall_v communicate_v for_o no_o wooman_n be_v there_o we_o ought_v alsoe_o to_o take_v the_o body_n before_o the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o that_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o imitate_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o laity_n shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v
we_o must_v not_o judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n representinge_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o precepte_v be_v give_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n they_o receive_v christ_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v the_o chalice_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o latins_n upon_o good_a fridaye_n do_v receive_v christ_n under_o one_o kind_n 6._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o accomplish_v they_o as_o matrimony_n holy_a order_n vow_n and_o votary_n to_o say_v mass_n virginity_n and_o evangelical_a counsel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o election_n to_o marry_v to_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n it_o be_v also_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o drink_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o drink_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o true_o you_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o imitate_v he_o have_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o who_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o sinagoge_n and_o her_o precept_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o himself_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o the_o moral_a precept_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v positive_a precept_n as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o essential_o pertaininge_v to_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o institute_v by_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstancy_n the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v alter_v they_o because_o herself_o have_v institute_v they_o as_o this_o observation_n of_o communicatinge_v either_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o three_o state_n of_o time_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lussa_n cardinal_n 34._o salmeron_n tractatis_fw-la 34._o relate_v by_o alfonso_n salmeron_n have_v observe_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o golden_a world_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o state_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o those_o faithful_a christian_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o shall_v most_o cheerful_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n cornel._n s._n cypri_n epist_n ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thybaritan_n neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o wish_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o state_n the_o church_n be_v zealous_a though_o not_o so_o feruente_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o christian_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o manny_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o three_o state_n the_o church_n be_v cold_a and_o luke_o warm_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n give_v unto_o the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o blood_n this_o the_o church_n have_v do_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v teach_v herein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o ever_o follow_v the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 8._o you_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26._o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o unto_o the_o priest_n their_o successor_n when_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v unto_o who_o also_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o that_o glorious_a martyr_n say_v roffensii_n roffensii_n quotiescunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whensoever_o you_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o &c._n &c._n because_o that_o the_o precepte_v of_o drinckinge_v be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o the_o precepte_v of_o eatinge_v his_o body_n unto_o which_o no_o condition_n be_v add_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precepte_v deliver_v unto_o they_o with_o condition_n as_o when_o they_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v not_o always_o include_v in_o they_o a_o intent_n of_o bindinge_v as_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o they_o we_o pray_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la have_v mercy_n on_o us._n patientiam_fw-la habe_fw-la in_o i_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v this_o precepte_v even_o so_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n when_o they_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o not_o with_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o none_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o lawful_o do_v succeed_v they_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n as_o clemens_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o s._n bernarde_n do_v affirm_v 9_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n john_n 20._o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o feed_v so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o lawful_a priest_n unto_o who_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v &_o dispense_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o laiety_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o from_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v receive_v godly_a and_o devout_o the_o euchariste_n after_o whatsoever_o formeâ—_n it_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o two_o kind_n do_v this_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v to_o drink_v but_o whensoever_o you_o drink_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n paste_v in_o eatinge_v of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v simple_o command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o to_o drink_v wine_n every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n otherwise_o the_o abstainer_n which_o do_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o wine_n shall_v grievous_o sin_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o god_n for_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nazarit_n shall_v alsoe_o offend_v for_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v for_o although_o man_n can_v live_v without_o wine_n yet_o he_o can_v live_v without_o bread_n even_o so_o without_o the_o chalice_n a_o man_n may_v live_v spiritual_o 35._o hier._n 35._o but_o without_o the_o bless_a bread_n he_o can_v live_v spiritual_o and_o so_o we_o say_v always_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o adrianus_n the_o 4._o do_v dispense_v with_o those_o of_o norway_n to_o consecrate_v under_o one_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o wine_n in_o that_o country_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o three_o famous_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 21_o conc._n const_n sess_v 13._o basil_n ss_z 30_o trid._n ss_z 21_o videlicet_fw-la the_o council_n of_o constance_n basill_n and_o trente_a with_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o germany_n where_o this_o article_n of_o receavinge_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v define_v and_o
decree_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o general_a counsel_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o such_o occasion_n do_v injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o unto_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v say_v vos_fw-la durae_fw-la ceruicis_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la resistitis_fw-la you_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n council_n none_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o will_v oppose_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o such_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o s._n aug._n defend_v s._n cyprian_n from_o heresy_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o any_o general_a council_n that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v again_o as_o the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n hold_v and_o because_o the_o donatist_n do_v persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n as_o s._n aug._n do_v testify_v and_o therefore_o those_o dogmatiste_n of_o our_o time_n because_o they_o defend_v not_o only_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o many_o other_o perverse_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n not_o only_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o against_o god_n ordinance_n aught_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o heretic_n 11._o s._n thomas_n do_v say_v 7._o d._n thom._n in_o 6._o john_n lect_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a that_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n institution_n for_o whosoever_o receave_v the_o body_n receave_v the_o blood_n alsoe_o because_o that_o christ_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o blood_n 14._o exod._n 16._o genes_n 14._o for_o all_o sacrifice_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o manna_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v after_o it_o and_o although_o you_o urge_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n without_o wine_n 50._o tertul._n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n ambr._n l._n 5_o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la hier._n c._n 6._o matt._n homil_n 9_o aug._n l._n 50._o which_o petition_n many_o holy_a doctor_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v ment_fw-la of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o water_n or_o of_o wine_n that_o feed_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v relieve_v for_o our_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o chalice_n but_o thrice_o of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v mention_v fifteen_o time_n so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v both_o the_o kind_n severallie_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophil_n in_o eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la aug._n li._n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangeli_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o ser_n in_o seria_fw-la 2._o illius_fw-la diei_fw-la beda_n lib_n comment_n in_o lucam_n petr._n damianus_n card_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la 12._o christ_n also_o goinge_v to_o emaus_n sittinge_n at_o the_o table_n do_v feed_v only_o the_o twoe_o disciple_n with_o bread_n alone_o and_o be_v perceave_v in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v vanish_v away_o by_o which_o fraction_n or_o breakinge_v many_o holy_a father_n do_v understande_v the_o euchariste_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o euchariste_fw-fr be_v give_v unto_o the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n upon_o easter_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cleophas_n and_o to_o luck_n as_o many_o say_v and_o although_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n for_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o other_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o unto_o those_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n he_o give_v only_o the_o bread_n without_o wine_n &_o so_o vanish_v away_o ephesios_n epistola_fw-la ephesios_n 13._o s._n ignatius_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laiety_n eruditi_fw-la à _fw-la paracleto_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remaininge_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o break_v the_o bread_n unto_o you_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o perfect_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o mortality_n the_o only_a preseruative_n of_o life_n against_o death_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o chalice_n when_o the_o pope_n go_v in_o any_o pilgrimadge_n or_o journey_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n jovinianun_n hier._n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la libris_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinianun_n s._n hierom_n do_v report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o rome_n to_o have_v our_o lord_n body_n at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n because_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n be_v let_v by_o conjugal_a society_n which_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v or_o discommend_v s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v report_n satyr_n ambr_n in_o orat_fw-la funebrii_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la satyr_n that_o his_o brother_n carry_v with_o he_o this_o dreadful_a host_n to_o sea_n and_o have_v suffer_v shipwreacke_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n escape_v drowninge_n the_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o carry_v be_v not_o so_o conveniente_a for_o carriage_n the_o christian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o use_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n least_o in_o their_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v releve_v of_o their_o great_a lively_a â—oode_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n do_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vercell_n under_o one_o kind_n eius_fw-la paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la as_o paulinus_n do_v report_n the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o s._n patronilla_n s._n hierome_n s._n martin_n s._n benedict_n s._n lucia_n &_o s._n francis_n of_o who_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n they_o do_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n amphilogius_n write_v that_o when_o s._n basill_n do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n a_o jew_n go_v to_o gaze_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a host_n basil_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n basil_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o see_v a_o infante_n dividinge_v the_o host_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n basill_n and_o so_o come_v to_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la as_o also_o to_o the_o say_v jew_n which_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o bless_a bread_n be_v forthwith_o turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n he_o himself_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v make_v christian_n 14._o euagrius_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n and_o nichephorus_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o give_v unto_o child_n such_o as_o go_v to_o school_v the_o relic_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o bless_a host_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o comunicantes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v great_a absurdity_n to_o give_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o chalice_n unto_o they_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o weak_a disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a indecencie_n so_o keep_v the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n subject_a to_o corruption_n with_o these_o child_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n go_v a_o boy_n the_o son_n of_o a_o glass-maker_n who_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o
give_v also_o to_o other_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v those_o to_o who_o he_o comit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o genes_n 9_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o cattle_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o that_o grant_n or_o donation_n he_o have_v not_o forbid_v the_o superior_n for_o discipline_n sake_n to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n in_o certain_a time_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a meat_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n by_o special_a commandment_n do_v forbid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o such_o that_o be_v strangle_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n now_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v not_o that_o herein_o she_o do_v against_o god_n law_n or_o he_o precepte_v but_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v interpret_v god_n meaning_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o certain_a prescription_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o certain_a determination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a god_n almighty_a command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o pray_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n respectinge_v rather_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawe-giver_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v prescribe_v both_o the_o time_n &_o manner_n wherein_o and_o by_o which_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o prey_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n yea_o and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o science_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a charity_n without_o these_o particular_a determination_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o keep_v these_o general_a comaundement_n luther_n say_v 14._o luth._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr formula_fw-la missa_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confession_n parte_fw-la 3._o para_fw-it 14._o that_o the_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o any_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laiety_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v command_z the_o contrary_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o confession_n and_o from_o the_o euchariste_n in_o time_n of_o easter_n because_o that_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n say_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o another_o time_n accord_v to_o my_o own_o pleasure_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o precepte_v but_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o malicious_a and_o turbulent_a follower_n aught_o to_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o agar_n the_o woman_n servant_n 16._o genes_n 16._o revertere_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o humiliare_fw-la suuâ—_fw-fr manu_fw-la illius_fw-la return_n to_o thy_o house_n and_o humble_a thy_o self_n under_o her_o power_n this_o be_v speak_v litterallie_o of_o agar_n that_o she_o shall_v obey_v sara_n and_o return_n to_o her_o house_n which_o be_v allegorical_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o sara_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n mean_v by_o agar_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v us._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n ii_o cana_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 66._o chrysost_n hom_n 11._o damasc_n serm_n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la 1._o i_o '_o answer_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v nothing_o nor_o invente_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o also_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n videlicet_fw-la bloodilie_a and_o unbloodilie_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o oblation_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n without_o spott_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o second_o titum_fw-la cyrill_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 9_o hier._n cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o accord_v to_o s._n cyrill_n the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v a_o true_a priest_n accord_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o his_o priest_n hood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divinity_n may_v endure_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n amongst_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi have_v this_o privilege_n sacrament_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n and_o prerogative_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o our_o offence_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o although_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n religious_o institute_v to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o every_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o joannes_n roffensis_n say_v in_o his_o article_n against_o luther_n and_o upon_o this_o place_n relate_v by_o alfonso_n salmeron_n joannen_n salmer_n tracta_fw-la 16._o in_o joannen_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v prove_v most_o abundant_o both_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o counsel_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v by_o malachias_n the_o prophett_v who_o do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n after_o this_o manner_n 112._o mal._n c._n 1._o psal_n 112._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v no_o like_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o your_o hand_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o goinge_a down_o thereof_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la my_o name_n be_v great_a amoung_a the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o place_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o say_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a amoung_a the_o gentile_n of_o who_o this_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o no_o oblation_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a neither_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v clean_o itself_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o beside_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ment_fw-la here_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o weaste_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n either_o of_o prayer_n faith_n mercy_n or_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o augustane_n apologie_n do_v interpret_v for_o many_o reason_n because_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o scceede_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v use_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o we_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v sacrifice_n but_o metaphoricallie_o neither_o be_v they_o offer_v in_o all_o place_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o need_v no_o place_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bucerus_n write_n to_o latonius_fw-la do_v interpret_v because_o preachinge_a be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n neither_o succee_v it_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o aecolampadius_fw-la do_v expound_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o be_v call_v a_o improper_a sacrifice_n neither_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o many_o
the_o sick_a person_n to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v annoile_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v priest_n afterward_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o priesthood_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v priest_n select_v from_o the_o people_n they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v s._n 5._o hebr._n 5._o paul_n say_v every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n therefore_o beside_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o common_a sacrifice_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o noble_a as_o every_o one_o cannott_n offer_v the_o same_o 1._o clemens_n lib._n 1_o con_v apost_n c._n 1._o 13_o clemens_n say_v post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la oblato_fw-la secundum_fw-la eius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o incruento_fw-la constituimus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbiteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la numero_fw-la septem_fw-la we_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n have_v appoint_v bishopp_n priest_n &_o deacon_n in_o number_n seven_o for_o this_o pure_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n s._n hierom_n say_v if_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wyve_n for_o prayer_n titum_fw-la heir_n resp_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n aswell_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o people_n s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o mass_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v spiritual_a in_o deed_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n do_v cyrill_n ca._n 4._o mist_n anacletus_fw-la ep_n c._n 2._o sother_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v anacletus_fw-la command_v bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v without_o witness_n to_o assist_v they_o sother_n pope_n command_v two_o at_o jest_n to_o be_v present_a because_o the_o priest_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la mâ—_n euaristus_n will_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v sacred_a by_o chrism_n pius_fw-la the_o first_o tell_v how_o that_o eutropia_n have_v give_v her_o house_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o celebrate_v mass_n with_o the_o say_v poor_a christian_n clemens_n the_o first_o ep._n 3._o forbid_v to_o say_v mass_n but_o where_o the_o bishop_n will_v assign_v s._n 15._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n epist_n 63_o â—ovi_fw-la 2._o isid_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la oâ—ijs_fw-la cap._n 15._o gregory_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_o isidorus_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v oâ—igines_n to_o pertain_v to_o he_o only_o to_o offer_v continual_a sacrifice_n who_o devote_a himself_n to_o continual_a chastity_n orig_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la celsuâ—_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n clement_n do_v affirm_v 8._o clement_n con_v 8._o eâ—odius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o afterward_o ignatius_n by_o s._n paul_n 14._o this_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o have_v many_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v express_v of_o the_o old_a father_n with_o many_o significant_a term_n david_n call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 4._o psal_n 49._o psal_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n a_o way_n to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hier._n malaâ—h_n 1._o luc._n 1._o matt._n 5._o jud_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 1._o cap._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 10._o heb._n 10._o act._n 2._o cle._n const_n apost_n l._n 8._o cap._n ult._n diony_n areop_n cap._n 3._o the_o cael_a hier._n the_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n a_o pure_a oblation_n of_o malachias_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o bloody_a lamb_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v term_v our_o pasche_n &_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o s._n luc_n the_o fraction_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o in_o a_o liturgy_n of_o s._n andrew_n it_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n sayinge_v i_o offer_v daily_a a_o lamb_n unto_o god_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v it_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n clement_n call_v it_o the_o pure_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n s._n dionysius_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lively_a host_n s._n martialis_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o clean_a oblation_n ireneus_fw-la the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n cyprian_n a_o true_a &_o perfect_v sacrifice_n s._n athasius_n a_o unbloodie_a immolation_n eusebius_n cesar_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n a_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n most_o honnorable_a other_o call_v it_o a_o singular_a sacrifice_n excellinge_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v other_o a_o true_a unbloodie_a unspotted_a perfect_a host_n our_o daily_a sacrifice_n our_o lord_n his_o lamb_n s._n aug._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n and_o redemption_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o the_o healthsome_a host_n the_o host_n of_o oblation_n other_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n &c._n &c._n with_o many_o such_o pitheton_n and_o last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o consummatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o accomplishinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o beside_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n many_o irrefragable_a and_o approve_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o death_n deserve_v to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v everlasting_a either_o for_o the_o oblation_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o the_o oblation_n once_o offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o daily_a in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o oecumenus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n forever_o not_o for_o his_o passion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a sacrifice_n 109._o oecum_fw-la ni_fw-fr cathena_fw-la psal_n 109._o by_o which_o that_o great_a priest_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n theophilast_n eusebius_n caesar_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr demonstratione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la &_o haimo_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n and_o many_o other_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o great_a priest_n accord_v to_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o great_a bishop_n accord_v to_o all_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o but_o proper_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v inferior_a priest_n under_o he_o that_o shall_v also_o offer_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o great_a for_o a_o supreme_a order_n or_o power_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o inferior_a the_o perfect_v priesthood_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o impefect_n priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o as_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n so_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n for_o every_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o malachias_n ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n 9_o malac._n 7._o deut._n 9_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v wisdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deut._n if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a or_o doubtful_a question_n betwixt_o stock_n and_o stock_n etc._n etc._n go_v your_o way_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v comaunde_v you_o to_o do_v do_v it_o and_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o old_a law_n so_o he_o take_v also_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o as_o two_o law_n can_v consist_v so_o two_o priesthood_n can_v remain_v 1_o libr._n 1._o mac._n c_o 1_o radix_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o offspring_n of_o mischief_n antiochus_n that_o he_o
may_v take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o priesthood_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o take_v away_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n from_o the_o temple_n 12_o daniel_n 12_o 16._o daniel_n prophesy_v that_o when_o antechriste_n shall_v come_v ablatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o law_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n that_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n hippolytus_n that_o noble_a martyr_n have_v these_o word_n ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la tigurij_fw-la instar_fw-la erunt_fw-la citat_fw-la exit_fw-la lib._n hypoli_n qui_fw-la extat_fw-la hiero._n in_o daniel_n citat_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la extabit_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extingetur_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la decantatio_fw-la cessabit_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la recitatio_fw-la non_fw-la audietur_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n say_v he_o sacred_a house_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o cottage_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o stand_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v in_o these_o wicked_a day_n and_o shall_v see_v how_o these_o heretic_n bring_v church_n and_o monastery_n to_o ruin_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n he_o undoubte_o will_v say_v they_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o antechriste_n eusebius_n say_v that_o licinus_n the_o tyrant_n and_o competitor_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 3._o euseb_n lib._n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n do_v forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o exercise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n quid_fw-la insandos_fw-la loquar_fw-la apostato_n licinium_n &_o julianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n julian_n &_o licinius_n say_v that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o by_o these_o man_n government_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o martyr_n joventinus_n and_o maximus_n with_o s._n chris_n the_o holy_a board_n say_v he_o be_v defile_v the_o holy_a vessel_n pollute_v and_o take_v away_o in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n heresy_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v ever_o so_o join_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v first_o detect_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n so_o elias_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o the_o heretic_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o domine_fw-la altaria_fw-la tua_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la lord_n they_o have_v cast_v down_o thy_o altar_n permenan_n basil_n ep_v 70._o &_o 71_o naz._n ora_fw-la de_fw-la arrianis_fw-la optat._n lib_n 6._o in_o permenan_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n s._n basill_n and_o s._n nazian_n do_v deplore_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v destroy_v that_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v optatus_n millevitanus_n in_o all_o his_o sixth_o book_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrilege_n exercise_v by_o the_o donatist_n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la nefarium_fw-la quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la pangere_fw-la radere_fw-la removere_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o be_v more_o wicked_a they_o to_o break_v surprise_n overthrow_n and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sometime_o you_o have_v offer_v yourselves_o on_o which_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v 75._o leo_fw-la 1._o ep_v 75._o s._n leo_n pope_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n at_o alexandria_n per_fw-la crudelissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o cast_v forth_o their_o most_o cruel_a hand_n and_o with_o all_o rage_a madness_n they_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a sacrament_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o chrism_n be_v intercept_v and_o with_o their_o bloody_a murtheringe_v hand_n they_o have_v take_v away_o all_o mystery_n faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 13._o contra_fw-la faustum_n final_o s._n augustine_n do_v reprove_v faustus_n manacheus_n for_o accusinge_v the_o christian_n of_o idolatry_n in_o sayinge_v that_o in_o honoringe_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n therein_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n 17._o if_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o so_o respective_a in_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o severe_a and_o so_o extreme_a as_o upon_o such_o as_o shall_v profane_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o invent_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o as_o suetonius_n relate_v 35._o sueto_fw-la in_o oct_n c._n 35._o the_o emperor_n august_n caesar_n do_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o rank_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o first_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o god_n in_o who_o church_n they_o be_v for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o but_o in_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o be_v curious_a and_o religious_a in_o seruinge_v of_o the_o true_a live_a god_n by_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n by_o which_o we_o honour_v &_o reverence_v he_o s._n aug._n say_v against_o faust_n aleadginge_v that_o of_o the_o prophett_v ibi_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 20_o c_o 21._o aug._n ibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o &c._n &c._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o my_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o his_o come_v by_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o oblation_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o memory_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n finen_n aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o ante_fw-la finen_n even_o as_o the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o detest_a because_o the_o vestales_fw-la amoung_a the_o roman_n be_v virgin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o their_o sacrifice_n quia_fw-la divinus_fw-la honour_n est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ibid._n aug._n ibid._n for_o the_o divine_a honour_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o this_o honour_n as_o s._n aug._n say_v be_v latria_fw-la which_o be_v a_o dew_n service_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o unto_o this_o due_a service_n pertain_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a precepte_v pertaininge_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o take_v away_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n vid._n that_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o so_o abel_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o best_a cattle_n he_o have_v therefore_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o err_v not_o sacrificium_fw-la significat_fw-la actionem_fw-la misticam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la rem_fw-la externam_fw-la applicatione_n ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o oblatione_fw-la sacrantem_fw-la for_o to_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o s._n thomas_n a_o certain_a mystical_a action_n 5._o aug_n epist_n â—6_n q_o 3._o tomo_fw-la 5._o hollowinge_v and_o thing_n external_a that_o be_v apply_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n 21._o aug_n count_v faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o 18._o and_o although_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o christian_n people_n do_v use_v a_o religious_a solemnity_n in_o remembringe_v the_o martyr_n both_o to_o kindle_v in_o themselves_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o also_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o meritâ—es_n and_o to_o be_v relive_v by_o their_o prayer_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o martyr_n but_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o we_o establish_v altar_n for_o their_o remembrance_n for_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o these_o holy_a body_n be_v at_o the_o alteâ—_n do_v say_v these_o word_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la peâ—re_fw-la &_o paul_n aut_fw-la cipriane_a sed_fw
quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la offertur_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la martyr_n coronavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o crown_v the_o martyr_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n whereunto_o innocentius_n agree_v say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o church_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n with_o virtuous_a and_o with_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o latria_fw-la and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o service_n the_o one_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n neither_o church_n altar_n priesthood_n be_v offer_v unto_o saint_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n 14._o levi_n 26.9_o 10_o 11.12_o psal_n 22.1_o escij_fw-la 58._o gen._n 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o law_n and_o in_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n abraham_n do_v offer_v isaac_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n also_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v as_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o fine_a flower_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v bapt_v cypr._n ser_n de_fw-mi bapt_v nec_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la eius_fw-la penituit_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v not_o not_o displease_v at_o that_o priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a virtue_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o day_n than_o that_o day_n when_o the_o fresh_a blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n and_o the_o scar_n yet_o leave_v in_o his_o bless_a body_n do_v challenge_v and_o exact_v the_o just_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o host_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o much_o more_o represent_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v he_o agnus_n qui_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o value_n force_n and_o virtue_n so_o as_o it_o do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o lamb_n be_v offer_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o even_o as_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o great_a force_n than_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o simple_a priest_n although_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la vid._n by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o baptism_n he_o may_v confer_v great_a fruit_n to_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v baptise_v or_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n they_o the_o baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o holline_n of_o he_o can_v increase_v the_o grace_n thereof_o although_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o by_o special_a prayer_n may_v profitt_a he_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v let_v there_o be_v two_o ring_n jan._n naz._n in_o oratione_fw-la in_o sanct_a jan._n one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o iron_n and_o both_o of_o they_o engrave_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n in_o sealinge_v of_o lettre_n or_o puttinge_v their_o impression_n to_o any_o wax_n both_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a force_n and_o value_n for_o no_o man_n by_o the_o impression_n or_o sealinge_v of_o they_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o golden_a ring_n or_o the_o iron_n ring_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o character_n although_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v sundry_a even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o absolution_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o good_a priest_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v of_o bad_a although_o the_o church_n have_v command_v wicked_a and_o irregular_a priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v refrain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o entangle_v or_o detect_v with_o any_o enormous_a public_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a or_o from_o the_o bad_a 19_o as_o touchinge_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n that_o every_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v bloody_a and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v 9_o d._n tho._n in_o hebr._n 9_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v when_o he_o go_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v bloody_a but_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n require_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v bloody_a &_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la speciei_fw-la convenit_fw-la etiam_fw-la generi_fw-la vid._n although_o man_n be_v a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n cain_n melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v carry_v upon_o his_o back_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abraham_n also_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n yet_o he_o be_v reserve_v afterwards_o alive_a so_o christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v iterum_fw-la immolatur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la be_v a_o sacrifice_v again_o yet_o he_o be_v impassable_a and_o live_a luther_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi be_v prayer_n almsdeed_n fastinge_v and_o watchinge_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o offer_v your_o body_n as_o a_o lively_a host_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o please_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bloody_a and_o true_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o now_o in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n vid._n bloody_o and_o unbloody_o and_o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o nor_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o he_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o more_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o divine_o and_o true_o expressinge_v his_o death_n his_o body_n crucify_v his_o blood_n shed_v though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a mystical_a and_o unbloodie_a manner_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v which_o do_v call_v this_o incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o which_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v be_v the_o prefigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v any_o
it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o aâ—oringe_v and_o worship_v it_o but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adoringe_v and_o not_o worshippinge_n the_o saâ—e_v therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v bow_v down_o and_o prostrate_v thy_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o earth_n do_v not_o behold_v it_o as_o earth_n but_o behold_v that_o holy_a one_o who_o footstool_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o do_v adore_v &_o worship_v it_o ult._n aug._n count_v jul._n pela_n lib._n 1._o amb._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la misteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n ult._n 12._o s._n ambrose_n that_o bless_a bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o he_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n jesu_n beget_v i_o do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o truth_n say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o those_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n of_o nature_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v or_o mention_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v thereunto_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v thy_o inward_a mind_n confess_v that_o which_o thy_o mouth_n speak_v and_o let_v thy_o affection_n think_v that_o which_o thy_o speech_n sound_v and_o in_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o my_o eye_n how_o then_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o remain_v yet_o by_o we_o to_o be_v prove_v how_o many_o example_n therefore_o do_v we_o use_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o benediction_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o rod_n he_o cast_v the_o same_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v up_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o the_o same_o return_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n you_o see_v then_o by_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o that_o prophett_v that_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o rod_n and_o serpent_n be_v twice_o change_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n run_v with_o pure_a and_o clean_a water_n blood_n sudden_o break_v out_o from_o the_o springe_n and_o fountain_n there_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o at_o the_o prophett_n prayer_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o river_n cease_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n return_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n that_o live_v before_o these_o and_o such_o as_o come_v after_o do_v confirm_v with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n this_o sacred_a doctrine_n 13._o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n as_o aloysius_n lipomanes_n a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a author_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o approve_a author_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v say_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n who_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o people_n remain_v both_o sound_n and_o alive_a smyrnenses_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v disciple_n unto_o s._n john_n the_o euangeliste_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n symonianus_n and_o menandrianus_n who_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v alsoe_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n sic_fw-la ait_fw-la eucharistias_n &_o oblationes_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v eucharistes_fw-fr and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o euchariste_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o offence_n 3._o theo_n dialog_n 3._o which_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o benignity_n have_v raise_v up_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoretus_n idolatria_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la idolatria_fw-la tertulian_n also_o reprehend_v wicked_a priest_n exclaym_v against_o they_o sayinge_v semel_fw-la judei_fw-la christo_fw-la manus_fw-la intulerunt_fw-la &_o vos_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n do_v offer_v violence_n unto_o christ_n but_o so_o you_o do_v also_o violatt_a and_o handle_v his_o body_n most_o irreverentlie_o such_o irreverent_a hand_n shall_v be_v cut_n of_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o orig._n homil_n 13._o in_o exod._a expoundinge_a the_o 25._o of_o that_o book_n homil_n 7._o libr._n numeri_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la math._n 26._o math._n ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la legimus_fw-la homil_n 7._o levit._fw-la homil_n 9_o in_o levit._n concita_fw-la in_o cap._n 15._o matth._n so_o cyp._n who_o suffer_v death_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 259._o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la so_o athanas_n who_o be_v cit_v of_o theodoretus_n dialog_n theod._n 2._o dialog_n cyrillus_n hieroso_n initio_fw-la cathechesis_n 4._o mistagogice_n &_o in_o tota_fw-la ferè_fw-la cathechesi_n greg._n nyss_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la moysis_n so._n s._n optatus_n millevitanus_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n in_o one_o time_n with_o s._n ambrose_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la what_o be_v more_o detestable_a then_o to_o destroy_v and_o defile_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o sometime_o you_o have_v offer_v yourselves_o in_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v the_o alter_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n naz._n live_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n pascha_fw-la nazianz._n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la absque_fw-la confusione_n &_o dubio_fw-la &c._n &c._n without_o confusion_n and_o doubt_n we_o ear_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 14._o s._n ephrem_fw-la the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o s._n scrip_n s._n hieron_n in_o cathalogo_n scrip_n basill_n &_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o scripture_n his_o work_n be_v read_v as_o s._n hero_n do_v witness_n say_v quid_fw-la scrutaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v you_o search_v the_o inscrutable_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o you_o curious_o search_v they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o faithful_a christian_n but_o a_o curious_a companion_n be_v faithful_a and_o innocent_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspotted_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o assure_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n that_o you_o eat_v whole_a the_o lamb_n himself_o s_o epiphanius_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o s._n athanasius_n do_v compare_v the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o aesop_n dog_n who_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o iâ—wes_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n and_o behold_v the_o shadow_n thereof_o in_o the_o water_n do_v let_v go_v the_o true_a flesh_n strivinge_n by_o duckinge_v under_o the_o water_n to_o get_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o so_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o so_o the_o heretic_n let_v we_o go_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o a_o figure_n and_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o benefitt_a by_o the_o one_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o q._n io._n diaco_n lib_n 2._o aquavitae_fw-la sanctit_fw-la q._n saint_n gregory_n as_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la do_v write_v do_v prove_v by_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n damascen_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o imadge_n breaker_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 740._o say_v panis_n vinumique_fw-la etc._n etc._n bread_n wine_n and_o water_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supernatural_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deify_v 26._o theophil_n in_o cap._n math._n 26._o unto_o this_o agree_v
say_v that_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o say_v vrbanus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n with_o luther_n to_o sow_v lutheranism_n in_o suethland_n and_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lumburge_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la operum_fw-la in_o formula_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquendi_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o thessalonian_o for_o howl_v and_o cryinge_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n for_o their_o dead_a he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o care_n or_o memory_n for_o the_o dead_a 19_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la c._n 19_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o same_o vrbanus_n affirm_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n sayinge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_a piety_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v unto_o christ_n by_o devout_a prayer_n our_o christian_a brother_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o withal_o the_o doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n thereof_o the_o same_o vrbanus_n further_a affirm_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n here_o in_o unless_o we_o will_v contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o protestant_n cit_v many_o father_n also_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n unto_o cesarius_n his_o brother_n concern_v his_o mother_n and_o gregory_n nissenus_n chrysost_n homil_n 69._o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n cap._n 8._o s._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 19_o which_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la cap._n 4._o vid._n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v write_v for_o the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la 53._o &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o write_v that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n do_v give_v out_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a parte_fw-la idem_fw-la locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n 18_o the_o purgator_n idem_fw-la prima_fw-la parte_fw-la damascenus_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o faith_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a and_o live_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o receive_v and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o observation_n and_o old_a custom_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o which_o be_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n dionysius_n areopagita_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la hierarchiae_fw-la s._n nazian_n z_o s._n chrisostome_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n s._n athana_n and_o s._n basill_n the_o say_v vrbanus_n also_o very_o earnest_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o out_o of_o tertulian_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o asia_n and_o muscovia_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n do_v prey_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_n send_v to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n by_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n purgatory_n purgatory_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1579._o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a although_o she_o pray_v for_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n yet_o much_o more_o for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o s._n john_n say_v ult._n io._n 1._o cap_n ult._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v another_o sin_n also_o not_o unto_o death_n of_o these_o as_o oecumenus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n they_o which_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n for_o they_o i_o say_v lest_o no_o man_n pray_v s._n augustine_n say_v agenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o our_o body_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o that_o depart_v perfect_a and_o good_a the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v imperfect_a and_o impenitent_a the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o altogether_o good_a nor_o altogether_o bad_a for_o the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la dederit_fw-la dilâ—ctis_fw-la suis_fw-la somnum_fw-la ecce_fw-la haereditas_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o elect_a rest_n and_o quiettnes_n behold_v they_o possess_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v holly_n in_o deed_n either_o holy_a by_o their_o death_n as_o martyr_n or_o such_o as_o otherwise_o in_o their_o life_n show_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o compleatt_a perfection_n of_o they_o there_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la dies_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o in_o puncto_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendunt_fw-la that_o make_v themselves_o slave_n unto_o the_o apparent_a but_o false_a show_n of_o worldly_a and_o transitory_a good_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o do_v go_v down_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocritt_n be_v measure_v by_o a_o instant_n for_o which_o people_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o miserable_a life_n with_o the_o richman_n but_o for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n we_o pray_v as_o s._n dionis_fw-la areopag_n say_v divinus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la orans_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierar_fw-it dyonisius_n areop_n c._n 7._o eccle_n hierar_fw-it the_o divine_a priest_n prayinge_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o live_v holy_a yet_o they_o have_v contract_v some_o blemish_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o human_a infirmity_n be_v detain_v in_o purgatory_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o aug._n euc._n ca._n 110._o tom_n 3._o our_o suffrage_n proffitt_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n s._n paul_n say_v saluus_fw-la tamen_fw-la fiet_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v save_v 52._o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o cypr._n ep._n 52._o but_o yet_o through_o fire_n accord_v to_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la missum_fw-la non_fw-la exire_fw-la inde_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n never_o to_o depart_v thence_o until_o the_o last_o fardinge_v be_v pray_v and_o to_o receive_v present_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a fire_n and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o already_o refine_v &_o purge_v by_o sufferance_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n s._n augustine_n say_v habenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr curapro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la orationum_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la solemniter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prosint_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a we_o make_v our_o supplication_n aswell_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o by_o our_o prayer_n although_o every_o one_o receave_v not_o proffitt_a thereby_o but_o such_o as_o when_o they_o live_v merit_v the_o same_o but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o none_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v may_v be_v omit_v unto_o who_o this_o benefit_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a unto_o they_o that_o receave_v no_o proffitt_a or_o harm_n thereby_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o liturgia_fw-la cyrill_a cathe_n mist_fw-ge 5._o 1._o s_o ja._n coli_fw-la liturgia_fw-la 5._o but_o let_v we_o further_o see_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n say_v s._n cyrill_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o depart_v amoung_a us._n s._n james_n say_v dominum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o parent_n and_o brethren_n which_o depart_v before_o we_o 30_o clemens_n romanus_n lib._n 6._o con_v apost_n cap._n 30_o may_v rest_v in_o peace_n also_o s._n clement_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n at_o mass_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o
be_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n judge_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n vict._n 2._o per_n vand._n recount_v how_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o catholic_a people_n cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o who_o do_v you_o leave_v we_o miserable_a while_o you_o go_v to_o your_o crown_n who_o shall_v baptise_v these_o little_a one_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a water_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o penance_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o baunde_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o reconsiliation_n because_o to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o seinge_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v answer_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o baptism_n and_o preachinge_a yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o because_o this_o pover_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o in_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_n his_o gospel_n and_o although_o by_o baptism_n &_o preachinge_a the_o priest_n in_o some_o sort_n remit_v sin_n yet_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o sin_n comit_v after_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o neither_o by_o baptism_n or_o preachinge_a can_n he_o be_v say_v to_o retain_v sin_n whether_o fastinge_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a accord_v as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v chapter_n v._n aerius_n the_o heretic_n heres_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 33._o epiph._n heres_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n epipha_n say_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v now_o a_o day_n for_o that_o say_v they_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n command_v 7._o matt._n 15._o mar._n 7._o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n aso_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o for_o breakinge_v of_o fast_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attendinge_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbiddinge_a to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 33._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n ecc._n cath._n cap._n 33._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisinge_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n comaundement_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precepte_v it_o do_v defile_v for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v timoth._n genes_n 3._o chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o 1._o timoth._n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n be_v it_o which_o defile_v and_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n chrsostome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n eucratites_n and_o marcioniste_n 25._o epiph._n here_o 45_o 26.6â—_n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n cap._n aug_n heres_fw-la 25._o and_o s._n ambrose_n add_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o patritian_n also_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebjointe_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n 2._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n empedocles_n apollinaris_n porphirius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o all_o beast_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o they_o pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n the_o second_o be_v of_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o these_o meat_n for_o that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v câ—eated_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o martion_n tatian_n and_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o timothy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancira_n gangrensis_n 42.47_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 42.47_o the_o fâ—rst_a of_o toledo_n and_o braga_n as_o also_o by_o epipha_n the_o three_o opinion_n touchinge_v prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o opinion_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o disprove_v aswell_o there_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o act._n 10.15_o so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v all_o fastinge_a which_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o holy_a people_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v observe_v 4._o matt._n 4._o and_o begone_v and_o finish_v their_o heroical_a work_n withal_o for_o our_o saviour_n fast_v 40._o day_n s._n john_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_v 9.14_o mat_n 3.11_o mar._n 1._o num_fw-la 6._o jere._n 35.14_o jona_n 3_o mat._n 9.14_o the_o recabite_n and_o nazarett_n be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o fastinge_n also_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o their_o fastinge_n be_v pardon_v s._n johns_n disciple_n fast_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o 3._o now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ab_v aug._n li._n 5._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o theod._n in_o epito_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ab_v and_o of_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v and_o theodoretus_n also_o s._n bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n ser_n 66._o epipha_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr compend_fw-mi doctrinae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o fastinge_a accord_v either_o to_o the_o vow_n or_o mortification_n of_o every_o one_o some_o fast_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n some_o fast_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o white_a meat_n some_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v fodd_a and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n for_o before_o the_o flood_n no_o wine_n be_v droncken_a no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v observe_v this_o fast_a moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v 40._o day_n either_o of_o they_o samuel_n be_v command_v he_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v any_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o shall_v distemper_v they_o judith_n hester_n daniel_n and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o their_o fastinge_n have_v atcheeve_v and_o perform_v those_o worthy_a exploit_n which_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o we_o be_v bid_v by_o joell_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o fastinge_v 68_o joel._n 1_o psal_n 68_o david_n say_v that_o he_o cover_v his_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v fastinge_a 4.2_o aug._n in_o psal_n 4.2_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o ordain_v certain_a time_n of_o
prayer_n so_o she_o ordain_v certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o fastinge_a not_o without_o significant_a mystery_n correspondent_a to_o every_o time_n 4._o also_o she_o have_v make_v a_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n to_o tame_v the_o wantoness_n and_o exorbitant_a lust_n of_o our_o fleash_o inclination_n disposinge_v and_o impellinge_v the_o spirit_n to_o yield_v unto_o her_o consent_n aswell_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n as_o her_o own_o delectation_n and_o so_o to_o make_v our_o poor_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n to_o entertain_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o her_o filthy_a delectation_n she_o i_o say_v have_v prohibit_v certain_a meat_n thereby_o to_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o filthy_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n 34._o aug._n count_v faust_n manich._n psal_n 34._o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o church_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n certain_a time_n as_o david_n cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la molesti_fw-la essent_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o those_o carnal_a motion_n do_v vex_v i_o i_o do_v wear_v hair_n clothe_v and_o do_v humble_a my_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v attatch_v with_o these_o carnal_a motion_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n three_o time_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o gal._n 5._o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o watching_n fasting_n and_o chasticement_n for_o such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o 13._o matt._n 9_o luc_n 5._o act._n 13._o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n yet_o they_o shall_v fast_v he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a devil_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o offend_v 7._o matt._n 7._o and_o so_o dreadful_a to_o tempt_v we_o that_o they_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o fastinge_a and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o tobias_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o that_o prayer_n with_o fastinge_v be_v good_a and_o daniel_n by_o fastinge_v do_v prophesy_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o bad_a patient_a that_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n certain_a time_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescripte_n order_n of_o his_o corporal_a physician_n concern_v his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o bad_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o ghostly_a physician_n touchinge_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v so_o fleashlie_o give_v that_o he_o will_v not_o abstain_v his_o carnal_a appetite_n from_o flesh_n upon_o good_a friday_n a_o certain_a irishman_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o a_o great_a noble_a man_n in_o england_n with_o grehound_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n have_v ask_v of_o he_o what_o meat_n those_o grehound_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o certain_a distinction_n of_o meat_n the_o noble_a man_n say_v that_o by_o that_o obseruarion_n of_o diett_n they_o be_v papist_n dog_n the_o irishman_n say_v they_o be_v as_o good_a protestant_n dog_n as_o any_o be_v in_o all_o ingland_n for_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o any_o flesh_n upon_o good_a fridaie_n 1._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr helici_n &_o iciun_n cyp._n the_o iciun_n &_o tentat_fw-la hier._n li._n 1._o wherein_o these_o heretic_n imitate_v aerius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v any_o time_n of_o fastinge_a as_o s._n epiphanus_n say_v and_o therefore_o by_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o also_o jovinian_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n hierome_n 6._o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o the_o bond_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o elder_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fast_a because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n bid_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o fast_v the_o lend_v 9_o hieron_n epip_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi dub_v 5._o can._n 68.19_o mogunt_fw-la cap._n 35._o tollet_fw-la 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o advent_n the_o eve_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o friday_n and_o saterdaies_n and_o this_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o holy_a counsel_n as_o gangrense_n mogunt_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la which_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o will_v despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touchinge_v fast_v or_o that_o without_o inevitable_a necessity_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lend_a time_n the_o prophett_v confirminge_v the_o same_o 2._o joel._n 2._o solemnize_v and_o institute_v a_o fast_a wherein_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v &_o believe_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n who_o have_v thigh_n word_n if_o anny_n will_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o initium_fw-la s._n athan._n lib_n ad_fw-la virgin_n post_fw-la initium_fw-la do_v not_o fast_o often_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o feeble_a and_o weak_a do_v not_o believe_v they_o nor_o harcken_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o they_o to_o whisper_v and_o suggest_v thigh_n thing_n remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o the_o 3._o child_n daniel_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o captivity_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n board_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o wine_n daniel_n and_o the_o other_o 3._o boy_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o the_o king_n table_n but_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o evenuche_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o who_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o fear_v the_o king_n which_o ordain_v and_o appoint_a meat_n for_o you_o lest_o that_o your_o countenance_n shall_v appear_v and_o seem_v more_o lean_a and_o pale_a then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o boy_n which_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o king_n board_n and_o so_o shall_v punish_v i_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v say_v try_v your_o servant_n ten_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o pulse_n to_o eat_v and_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n and_o they_o seem_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o other_o boy_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o king_n royal_a meat_n do_v you_o see_v what_o fastinge_a do_v it_o heal_v disease_n and_o dry_v distillation_n of_o the_o body_n it_o chase_v away_o devil_n expel_v wicked_a thought_n make_v the_o mind_n clear_a it_o purify_v the_o hart_n it_o sanctify_v the_o body_n it_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rash_o speak_v you_o have_v testimony_n of_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o disciple_n do_v ask_v how_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o our_o lord_n do_v answer_v this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v forth_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v therefore_o fast_v be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o whosoever_o use_v the_o same_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o angelical_a order_n thus_o far_o s._n athanasius_n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v chapter_n i._n 1._o when_o any_o controversy_n either_o of_o state_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n do_v rise_v in_o any_o comonwelth_n the_o prince_n with_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o assemble_v together_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v ennact_v and_o decree_v by_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n must_v observe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o in_o any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o common_a wealth_n be_v assist_v by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o weal_n public_a of_o christendom_n their_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n ought_v to_o submit_v
jerusalem_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v therefore_o the_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o atha_n s._n epipha_n euseb_n s._n august_n do_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o general_a or_o national_a council_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n can_v err_v also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v bishopp_n as_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o master_n follow_v they_o as_o captain_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n obey_v your_o ruler_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o such_o place_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o may_v attribute_v the_o blame_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n sardinia_n atha_n epi._n epist._n epiph_n heres_fw-la 77_o aug._n 162._o nemo_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catho_fw-la gela_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n sardinia_n 5._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appellation_n as_o athana_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o with_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o leo_n the_o pope_n request_v the_o emperor_n martianus_n say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n which_o the_o say_v martianus_n establish_v by_o law_n the_o same_o also_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n act_n 5._o canone_o ult._n moreover_o the_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n that_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v pronounce_v anathema_n i_o mean_v the_o sore_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o do_v contradict_v the_o final_a decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o athanasius_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anatâ—lium_fw-la athan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la afriâ—ae_n s._n grâ—gor_n nazianz._n in_o epistola_fw-la priori_fw-la ad_fw-la clidonium_n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la anatâ—lium_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o counsel_n grego_n nazianz._n do_v write_v when_o the_o apolinaristes_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o catholic_a council_n say_v let_v they_o show_v this_o and_o we_o will_v be_v content_v s._n leo_n write_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o leon_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o do_v resist_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o so_o he_o write_v the_o like_a to_o anatolius_n and_o s._n basil_n write_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n 78._o basil_n ep_v 78._o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n 18._o aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap_n ca._n 18._o because_o no_o general_a council_n define_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n towchinge_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n also_o s._n gregory_n pronounce_v excommmunication_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 24._o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 32._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n atha_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n africanos_n cyrill_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la leo_n epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n &_o 54_o add_v martianun_n &_o ep_n 37._o ad_fw-la leonen_n auâ—_n gre._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 14_o nice_n epist_n ad_fw-la michaelen_fw-mi ambros_n epist_n 32._o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a celestial_a precept_n athanasius_n also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o divine_a precept_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o s._n cyrill_n call_v it_o the_o divine_a just_a and_o holy_a oracle_n s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n s._n gregory_n also_o say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o which_o neither_o death_n not_o sword_n shall_v separat_fw-la i_o s._n hilary_n suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a luciferanos_fw-es hilar._n in_o fine_a lib_n de_fw-fr synod_n victor_n in_o libris_fw-la trib_o de_fw-fr perâ—ec_fw-fr vandalic_fw-mi hier._n lib._n cont_n luciferanos_fw-es victor_n africanus_n describe_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n also_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o holy_a confessor_n say_v how_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v banishment_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v err_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o settle_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o descide_v and_o by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o which_o general_a counsel_n be_v ordain_v second_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n than_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v err_v nor_o macedonius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v nor_o nestorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v err_v nor_o eutiche_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v three_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o s._n john_n s._n james_n his_o epistle_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalipe_n they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n until_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o catolique_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v chapter_n ii_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 3_o ephes_n 5._o apoca_n 21_o psal_n 79._o isa_n 2._o matt._n 13._o 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o ephe._n 1_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a city_n a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n a_o high_a mountain_n a_o direct_a way_n the_o only_a doâ—e_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o multitude_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v promise_v be_v govern_v of_o christ_n be_v her_o head_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v her_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o ephe._n 4._o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n above_o every_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v one_o head_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v impeach_v of_o error_n that_o imputation_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n therefore_o christ_n do_v instruct_v she_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a spirit_n sayinge_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o joh._n 16._o again_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n math._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
for_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fondation_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preachinge_a his_o death_n his_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o to_o join_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o marriage_n his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v she_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_n out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a people_n 17._o osee_n 2._o ephes_n 5._o joh._n 17._o obey_v he_o and_o obseruinge_v his_o law_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o manny_a year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o and_o avail_v for_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v but_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n prophett_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o barn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v cockle_n and_o wheat_n a_o banquett_n at_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a a_o flock_n in_o which_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a aswell_o to_o the_o say_a parable_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n say_v he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o barn_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o a_o inexstinguible_n fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o matt._n 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v both_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o people_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o must_v be_v know_v s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o lardglie_fw-mi against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v o_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a voice_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o her_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n now_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o arcke_n of_o no_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o as_o all_o perish_a that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o arcke_n so_o they_o perish_v also_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o all_o must_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v see_v this_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o roman_n 10._o matt._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o the_o forsake_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o like_a for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophett_n all_o the_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitt_v all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v or_o represent_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 94._o genes_n 94._o quando_fw-la venerit_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la cessabit_fw-la unctio_fw-la vestra_fw-la vid._n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v your_o unction_n &_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v which_o also_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v who_o have_v all_o his_o child_n about_o he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la de_fw-la juda_n nec_fw-la dux_fw-la de_fw-la faemore_n eius_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la vid._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o her_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n so_o as_o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n aswell_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n withal_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v consumatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n and_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 2._o luc._n 1._o damas_n â—4_n 57_o esa_n 6.5_o osâ—â—_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophett_v esay_n the_o prince_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o turcks_n and_o moor_n to_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v my_o safety_n unto_o the_o utter_a most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v uphoulden_a and_o by_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o accord_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n 1_o malac._n 1_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12.13_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o &_o psal_n 85._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la psal_n 70._o affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o his_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v and_o s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o luciferan_o 6._o dialog_n ad_fw-la
lucif_n c._n 6._o provinge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n 11._o matt._n 11._o and_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n be_v unto_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v collect_v and_o compose_v of_o both_o the_o nation_n i_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n prove_v 11._o rom._n 11._o have_v god_n say_v he_o reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n beniamine_n for_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v of_o his_o people_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o infidel_n altogether_o and_o so_o god_n do_v repel_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a because_o he_o have_v not_o reject_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v predestinate_v thus_o far_o the_o gloss_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n but_o not_o of_o david_n unto_o who_o in_o reward_n of_o the_o ardent_a desire_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n glory_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v for_o david_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a house_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o he_o make_v the_o 88_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o promise_n whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o chapter_n i._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n church_n be_v give_v in_o his_o honour_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o no_o marvel_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o i_o all_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o rob_v and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o other_o outrageous_a fact_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o build_v the_o same_o maintain_v and_o enrich_v the_o same_o to_o bestow_v lardglâ—e_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o &_o c_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o sumptuous_o and_o which_o by_o the_o riches_n thereof_o be_v most_o famous_a through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v more_o offensive_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o do_v than_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ransack_v and_o spoil_v that_o worthy_a temple_n cast_v down_o the_o pillar_n take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o candlestick_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a vessel_n or_o religious_a ornament_n but_o also_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o prohibit_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o two_o tyrant_n do_v represent_v the_o devil_n and_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o solomon_n be_v so_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o buildinge_v the_o say_a temple_n for_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n prince_n for_o buildinge_v church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o also_o whether_o constantine_n the_o great_a merit_v more_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n for_o buildinge_v so_o many_o church_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o for_o augmentinge_v and_o enrichinge_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o do_v cast_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o do_v dissolve_v so_o manny_n religious_a house_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o by_o so_o do_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o patrimony_n you_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v be_v donn_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o that_o very_a parleament_n wherein_o monastery_n &_o church_n be_v surprise_v and_o religion_n profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o say_a parleament_n that_o the_o true_o poor_a of_o the_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o that_o abbey_n lubber_n for_o so_o they_o call_v religious_a person_n do_v possess_v their_o livinge_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n against_o bishop_n abotte_n priores_fw-la deacon_n archdeacon_n suffragans_fw-la &_o priest_n in_o form_n follow_v etc._n etc._n what_o tyrant_n ever_o oppress_v the_o people_n like_o this_o cruel_a &_o vengeable_a generation_n before_o these_o come_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thief_n yea_o theft_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o rare_a that_o caesar_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o make_v penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o felony_n as_o your_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o institute_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o few_o poor_a people_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o beg_v but_o there_o be_v give_v they_o enough_o unasked_a wherefore_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v build_v a_o sure_a hospital_n that_o never_o shall_v fail_v to_o relive_v we_o all_o your_o poor_a bead_n man_n take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v these_o sturdy_a bouby_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n accord_v to_o gene._n 1._o tie_v all_o idle_a thief_n to_o the_o cart_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a about_o every_o market_n town_n that_o they_o by_o their_o importunat_a beg_a take_v not_o away_o the_o allmesse_n that_o the_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v give_v then_o shall_v aswell_o the_o number_n of_o our_o foresay_a mounsterous_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n hoore_n thief_n and_o idle_a people_n decrease_v then_o shall_v these_o great_a yearly_a exaction_n cease_v then_o shall_v all_o your_o people_n increase_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o john_n fox_n his_o chronicle_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o devout_a wooman_n marie_n magdalem_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o a_o most_o precious_a ointment_n do_v say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o destruction_n be_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v he_o that_o this_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n answer_v let_v she_o alone_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v her_o devotion_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o as_o judas_n herein_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v but_o hopinge_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o himself_o so_o parleament_n protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o all_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o have_v the_o livinge_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o itt_n fall_v out_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o poor_a be_v better_a and_o more_o relive_v or_o the_o subject_n more_o ease_v of_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o doctor_n sanders_n write_v that_o england_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o great_a imposition_n &_o subsidy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v less_o treasure_n in_o his_o coffer_n then_o he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v less_o relief_n now_o then_o ever_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o 300._o person_n relive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v as_o little_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o
pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o or_o moral_a honesty_n to_o bestow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o spiritual_a benefice_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a lively_a hood_n shall_v be_v deduct_v they_o say_v non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la we_o have_v not_o enough_o ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v we_o impart_v any_o thing_n unto_o other_o have_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o chitt_n and_o child_n with_o which_o the_o country_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v abound_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o brag_v nor_o glory_n more_o for_o beget_v child_n per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o by_o their_o voluptuous_a gospel_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o may_v say_v genui_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v get_v they_o spiritual_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o they_o do_v who_o voluptuous_a gospel_n be_v crescere_fw-la &_o multiplicare_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguinibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o filthy_a concupiscence_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o unhappy_a and_o woeful_a of_o springe_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o have_v almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n have_v make_v their_o inundation_n with_o which_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v into_o their_o neighbour_n possession_n and_o territory_n that_o the_o bound_n and_o bank_n of_o these_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v their_o violent_a eruption_n neither_o yet_o a_o mean_a contment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o their_o issue_n so_o as_o if_o england_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o some_o other_o course_n do_v not_o appoint_v their_o habitation_n and_o dwellinge_a place_n in_o some_o other_o country_n as_o virginia_n or_o guiana_n or_o else_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n and_o poor_a ireland_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n and_o especial_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a into_o who_o they_o pray_v daily_a seek_v by_o all_o dishonest_a course_n to_o intrude_v into_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o have_v donn_v already_o by_o suppressinge_v they_o in_o all_o those_o country_n where_o this_o gospel_n take_v foot_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o these_o gospeller_n have_v put_v down_o and_o surprise_v as_o many_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n as_o monastery_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o potentat_n and_o great_a people_n shall_v feel_v their_o great_a smart_n by_o who_o they_o be_v solicit_v defend_v and_o protect_v in_o this_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n vid._n liberty_n to_o live_v dissolute_o without_o controllment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o covetousness_n with_o greedy_a desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o church_n livinge_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v all_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o flesh_n do_v easy_o yield_v to_o any_o heretic_n impugninge_v and_o resistinge_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a correction_n and_o so_o they_o give_v they_o full_a scope_n to_o all_o abominable_a riotousness_n and_o wanton_a dissolution_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v nor_o good_a christian_n offend_v for_o buildinge_v church_n and_o monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n for_o his_o service_n nor_o the_o poor_a hinder_v of_o their_o relief_n for_o anny_n charitable_a oblation_n or_o donation_n that_o the_o devout_a christian_n do_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o god_n much_o please_v thereby_o and_o the_o poor_a relieve_v first_o genes_n 2_o reg._n 7._o genes_n david_n for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v reward_v with_o and_o everlasting_a house_n and_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n jacob_n but_o only_o for_o consecrate_v a_o stone_n to_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o englishman_n upon_o their_o first_o come_v to_o ireland_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o first_o land_n they_o take_v which_o be_v in_o the_o county_n of_o wexford_n and_o make_v two_o famous_a monastery_n as_o donbrody_n and_o tentarom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a possession_n as_o also_o many_o church_n in_o that_o county_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v which_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n they_o have_v such_o good_a success_n in_o their_o enterprise_n henry_n the_o 5._o before_o he_o take_v the_o war_n of_o france_n in_o hand_n build_v two_o famous_a monastery_n by_o richmounde_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o of_o zion_n nunes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bride_n each_o monastery_n stand_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o river_n of_o theme_n betwixt_o they_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o they_o praise_v with_o celestial_a alleluias_fw-la as_o divine_a praise_n which_o be_v never_o omit_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o other_o will_v begin_v the_o bell_n givinge_v they_o notice_n thereof_o therefore_o god_n do_v prosper_v he_o so_o well_o in_o those_o war_n that_o he_o bring_v almost_o all_o france_n to_o his_o subjection_n and_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o 6._o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n be_v but_o xi_o year_n of_o age_n yea_o i_o can_v reckon_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o the_o like_a subject_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o marie_n magdalen_n buy_v for_o our_o saviour_n foot_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o poor_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o further_a his_o service_n do_v rather_o further_o then_o hinder_v they_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n more_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o more_o liberal_a to_o god_n servant_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o spain_n and_o yet_o no_o country_n more_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a in_o their_o church_n and_o more_o devoute_a and_o less_o spare_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o adorninge_n church_n and_o monastery_n with_o all_o ornament_n and_o implement_n pertaininge_v thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v show_v such_o hospitales_fw-la in_o all_o city_n town_n villadge_n and_o hamlett_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n such_o college_n for_o poor_a virgin_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o parent_n and_o friend_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o godly_a education_n befittinge_n gentle_a woman_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v upon_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o college_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n in_o spain_n such_o confraternities_n be_v erect_v for_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o sort_n of_o distress_a person_n be_v relive_v so_o many_o hospitality_n for_o cast_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v nurse_n to_o give_v they_o suck_v upon_o the_o hospital_n charge_n which_o also_o give_v relief_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o so_o manny_n college_n for_o orphan_n so_o manny_n university_n for_o scholar_n as_o no_o country_n can_v show_v so_o manny_n have_v 24._o university_n and_o so_o manny_a house_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o mercy_n of_o lisbon_n do_v more_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o sustain_v more_o poor_a people_n and_o marry_v more_o virgin_n for_o god_n sake_n than_o all_o the_o protestante_n country_n in_o europe_n 6._o to_o conclude_v england_n and_o ireland_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v better_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v then_o after_o and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v build_v by_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a bring_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 5._o act._n c._n 5._o to_o be_v dispose_v accord_v to_o their_o
charity_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o require_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o devotion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a be_v again_o relieve_v thereby_o and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v quod_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la pauperum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n chapter_n ii_o 12._o joseph_n a_o â—iq_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 8._o &_o 12._o iosephus_n do_v register_v the_o modest_a behaviour_n of_o gn._n pompey_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o the_o covetousness_n of_o marcus_n crassus_n by_o which_o he_o rob_v the_o same_o who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o that_o most_o miserable_o and_o although_o through_o necessity_n king_n herod_n do_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n david_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v great_a treasure_n the_o say_a joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v attach_v with_o great_a calamity_n for_o his_o presumption_n 1_o daniel_n c._n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n do_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterwards_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n for_o prophaninge_n the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o his_o father_n bring_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n 5._o daniel_n 5._o and_o the_o kingdom_n take_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o king_n antiochus_n be_v eat_v by_o worm_n for_o do_v the_o like_a the_o treasure_n and_o golden_a vessel_n bring_v by_o titus_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandalle_n bring_v out_o of_o rome_n unto_o africa_n amoung_a other_o spoil_n and_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o manny_n king_n aswell_o roman_n as_o vandal_n none_o that_o ever_o possess_v they_o escape_v a_o ominous_a end_n neither_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n surcease_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o belisarius_n who_o take_v in_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n the_o last_o king_n of_o they_o call_v gibnier_n by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o all_o such_o as_o pollute_v their_o hand_n withal_o 5._o act._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o miserable_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n not_o for_o robbinge_v the_o good_n which_o other_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o keepinge_v with_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o once_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n unto_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v you_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o to_o deceive_v we_o of_o part_n of_o the_o land_n you_o sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n not_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o herein_o you_o have_v not_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n and_o so_o both_o man_n and_o wife_n fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o account_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n of_o anny_n thing_n that_o be_v once_o consecrate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goathe_n when_o he_o take_v rome_n command_v under_o great_a penalty_n that_o none_o of_o his_o soldier_n shall_v rob_v any_o church_n neither_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sayinge_v that_o his_o quarrel_n be_v against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o god_n neither_o against_o his_o saint_n also_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o goathe_n take_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o usinge_v great_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o get_v of_o she_o the_o golden_a vessel_n and_o church_n stuff_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n she_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_z as_o for_o her_o part_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o the_o say_v goath_a be_v astonish_v at_o the_o virgin_n resolute_a behaviour_n do_v forbear_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n either_o upon_o the_o virgin_n or_o upon_o those_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o the_o say_a king_n command_v orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n as_o paulus_n orosius_n write_v that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v carry_v upon_o their_o own_o back_n those_o holy_a vessel_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o manny_n christian_n as_o shall_v follow_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n yea_o the_o very_a gentile_n do_v contain_v themselves_o from_o spoilinge_v religious_a people_n or_o robbinge_v church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o devotion_n but_o for_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v by_o they_o experience_v upon_o other_o for_o attemptinge_v the_o like_a sacrilege_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o julian_n emperor_n the_o apostate_n do_v commit_v a_o wicked_a robberye_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o do_v mingle_v the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o the_o plate_n of_o his_o nephew_n &_o be_v therefore_o chastise_v by_o god_n public_o for_o the_o same_o for_o his_o entrails_n putrify_v his_o body_n be_v torment_v with_o such_o horrible_a ulcer_n and_o filthy_a botch_n out_o of_o which_o there_o come_v ugly_a worm_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v his_o carcase_n by_o which_o he_o be_v exhaust_v and_o eat_v and_o so_o end_v most_o miserable_o faelix_fw-la julian_n threasurer_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o robbery_n aforesaid_a die_v vomittinge_n all_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n mauricius_n cartularius_fw-la do_v persuade_v isacius_n who_o be_v the_o exarcke_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n that_o he_o shall_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v &_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a mauricius_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o say_a exarcke_n where_o he_o die_v most_o miserable_o &_o the_o say_a isacius_n die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a within_o a_o little_a after_o as_o carolus_n sigonius_n do_v write_v bavariâ—_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital_n zozo_n to_o 3_o &_o baptist_n aegnat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la leonit_fw-la blond_n lib._n 1._o deca_v 2._o nicephor_n hist_o li_n 18._o cap._n 4.2_o nice_n in_o chronico_fw-la ducis_fw-la bavariâ—_n leo_fw-la the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n very_o scotfree_a which_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n do_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o sainte_n sophia_n in_o which_o crown_n there_o be_v amoungst_a other_o precious_a stone_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o inestimable_a valour_n and_o puttinge_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n present_o there_o grow_v upon_o he_o a_o in_o apostume_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o be_v call_v the_o carbuncle_n 4._o s._n gregory_n turonensis_n write_v in_o his_o history_n that_o certain_a soldier_n who_o do_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o s._n vincent_n of_o the_o city_n of_o agence_n be_v so_o chastise_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o hand_n burn_v into_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v enter_v by_o which_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cryinge_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o do_v kill_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n trithemius_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n for_o usurpinge_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charles_n martell_n a_o captain_n of_o great_a valour_n father_n of_o king_n pepine_v and_o uncle_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a 2_o paul_n aemil._n l._n 2_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o s._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n do_v command_z that_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o a_o most_o ugly_a serpent_n of_o strange_a bigness_n 39_o zurita_n tomo_fw-la annal_n cap._n 39_o peter_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o arragon_n die_v within_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o picture_n of_o holy_a tecla_n vrraca_n the_o queen_n of_o spain_n have_v her_o belly_n burst_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o bad_a end_n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n astialpus_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n come_v likewise_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n hono._n de_fw-fr regib_n hispaniae_fw-la in_o hono._n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n francis_n taâ—afa_n write_v that_o when_o gundericus_n take_v seville_n and_o intend_v also_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n thereof_o 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr onorales_n p._n
the_o take_n of_o they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o use_n of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n upon_o anny_n pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o that_o nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n make_v a_o law_n by_o which_o he_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o all_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o churchman_n for_o that_o they_o have_v such_o ample_a patrimony_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o relieve_v nor_o the_o soldier_n have_v wherewith_o to_o eat_v orient_a lib._n 1._o in_o in_o constit_fw-la 69._o orient_a the_o emperor_n basilius_n do_v repeal_v that_o statute_n by_o another_o law_n by_o these_o word_n understanding_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nicephorus_n make_v after_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o empire_n against_o the_o church_n and_o church_n livinge_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o our_o mischief_n and_o present_a calamity_n for_o that_o law_n be_v not_o only_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o seinge_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o nothing_o succeed_v well_o with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o want_v continual_a calamity_n after_o the_o make_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o comaunde_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anny_n other_o law_n against_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o like_a manner_n alexis_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o constaninople_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v straight_o law_n against_o those_o that_o usurped_a anny_n thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o great_a devotion_n he_o in_o the_o golden_a bull_n add_v these_o word_n if_o ever_o hereafter_o o_o lord_n god_n anny_n shall_v be_v so_o maliparte_v or_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o take_v anny_n thing_n that_o be_v already_o consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a church_n let_v such_o a_o one_o never_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o thy_o vision_n neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n that_o give_v light_o in_o the_o morning_n neither_o thy_o aid_n or_o protexion_n but_o evermore_o let_v he_o be_v despise_v and_o forsake_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o malediction_n in_o substance_n the_o queen_n theodolenda_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o will_v usurp_v the_o good_n and_o land_n which_o she_o do_v give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n baptiste_n in_o the_o city_n of_o moucia_n longobardorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o gest_n longobardorum_fw-la as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la do_v write_v the_o like_a malediction_n other_o prince_n have_v cast_v forth_o upon_o those_o that_o will_v frustrate_v their_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o that_o they_o fear_v that_o one_o time_n or_o another_o the_o greedy_a desire_n and_o covetuousnes_n of_o wicked_a people_n will_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n and_o religion_n 7._o alas_o how_o manny_n malediction_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n for_o comittinge_n sacrilege_n and_o for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corronell_n randale_n and_o 500_o english_a soldier_n withal_o their_o munition_n and_o victual_n which_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o their_o own_o powder_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n of_o a_o wolf_n who_o run_v with_o a_o fiery_a tail_n into_o the_o church_n of_o derrie_n in_o vulster_n which_o by_o the_o say_v randall_n be_v pollute_v all_o which_o in_o a_o moment_n do_v perish_v with_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v at_o â—anker_n by_o the_o say_a church_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1565._o also_o of_o one_o sentleger_n be_v master_n of_o the_o mint_n that_o be_v at_o rosse_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o for_o that_o the_o workman_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o s._n francis_n every_o night_n go_v himself_o of_o mere_a presumption_n unto_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o lodge_v the_o very_a first_o night_n he_o go_v thither_o he_o be_v so_o assault_v that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o run_v headlounge_a that_o very_a night_n into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o sand_n that_o morning_n in_o the_o war_n of_o garret_n earl_n of_o desmond_n the_o english_a garrison_n that_o be_v at_o yonghull_n a_o port_n town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monster_n in_o their_o sally_n forth_o upon_o the_o enemy_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v melanie_n which_o be_v situate_v in_o a_o island_n and_o in_o the_o river_n of_o that_o town_n call_v the_o broad_a water_n one_o captain_n peer_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o that_o garrison_n cause_v a_o fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o one_o of_o his_o company_n call_v bluett_n a_o irishman_n and_o native_a of_o yonghull_n make_v fire_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n call_v melanye_n upon_o the_o sudden_a fall_v mad_a and_o die_v within_o 3._o day_n after_o and_o the_o say_a captain_n for_o that_o he_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a palsy_n be_v never_o find_v until_o he_o die_v and_o his_o company_n be_v all_o kill_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n his_o sensciall_a this_o happen_v 1580._o 8._o alsoe_n one_o poet_n a_o englishman_n breakinge_v down_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n dominique_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o yonghull_n fall_v dead_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n all_o his_o limb_n be_v break_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1587._o also_o three_o soldier_n of_o that_o town_n which_o do_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o holy_a rood_n of_o that_o monastery_n die_v within_o one_o seanight_n after_o they_o have_v do_v it_o 1580_o an._n 1580_o the_o first_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v within_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o second_o be_v eat_v with_o life_n and_o die_v within_o 5._o day_n and_o the_o three_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n sensciall_a within_o 7._o day_n after_o all_o which_o manny_n of_o that_o town_n now_o live_v can_v witness_v 1608_o an._n 1608_o the_o lord_n crowmell_n that_o cast_v down_o the_o steeple_n of_o s._n patriques_n church_n in_o ulster_n dye_v within_o one_o seanight_n after_o some_o say_v he_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v thereof_o also_o a_o english_a carpenter_n that_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o vesterie_n of_o s._n patriques_n church_n of_o dublin_n fall_v down_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o die_v frantic_a within_o 2._o day_n after_o a_o english_a captain_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o holy_a rood_n of_o cahir_n 1609_o an._n 1609_o ran_o mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o say_v cahir_n headlong_o into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o 9_o garrett_n earl_n of_o desmounde_n after_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n accompany_v with_o his_o brother_n sr._n john_n of_o desmound_n and_o 800._o more_o in_o their_o company_n for_o their_o first_o exploit_n invade_v the_o town_n of_o yonghull_n which_o they_o spoil_v ransack_a burn_a and_o destroy_v the_o house_n take_v away_o all_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n good_n strip_v they_o most_o cruel_o of_o all_o their_o clothes_n and_o leave_v they_o both_o man_n and_o wooman_n naked_a not_o permittinge_n they_o to_o hide_v or_o cover_v their_o secret_a perte_n which_o nature_n itself_o will_v fain_o cover_v ravishinge_v marry_v woomen_fw-mi with_o manny_n other_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o perpetrate_v not_o sparinge_v church_n or_o sanctuary_n nor_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v sacred_a which_o they_o pollute_a &_o defile_v and_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o desolation_n make_v havoc_n aswell_o of_o sacred_a vestiment_n and_o chalice_n as_o of_o any_o other_o chattel_n certain_a spaniard_n which_o be_v with_o they_o at_o that_o wicked_a exploit_n perceavinge_v by_o the_o furniture_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o town_n man_n be_v all_o catholic_n and_o containinge_a their_o hand_n from_o spoil_v be_v reprove_v by_o some_o of_o that_o wicked_a company_n for_o that_o they_o take_v not_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rob_v or_o spoil_v better_a christian_n then_o themselves_o and_o one_o of_o the_o say_a spaniard_n cut_v his_o cloak_n as_o s._n martin_n do_v in_o five_o part_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o upon_o five_o child_n which_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o left_a naked_a by_o some_o of_o the_o kearne_v but_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v a_o miserable_a end_n for_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v behead_v by_o a_o poor_a soldier_n be_v â—ound_v in_o a_o wood_n with_o a_o very_a small_a
be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v unto_o who_o the_o say_a antigonus_n make_v answer_v unto_o tyrannical_a and_o barbarous_a prince_n such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o unto_o we_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a 3._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a king_n and_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o passion_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o law_n conscience_n faith_n or_o justice_n the_o one_o do_v respect_n chief_o the_o good_a of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o other_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n the_o one_o do_v enrich_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v the_o other_o do_v impoverish_v they_o with_o all_o extorsion_n and_o imposition_n the_o one_o do_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o pardon_n his_o own_o proper_a injury_n the_o tyrant_n do_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o forgive_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o god_n the_o one_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o amity_n amoung_a his_o subject_n the_o other_o do_v sow_v dissension_n and_o faction_n amoung_a they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o by_o their_o destruction_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n the_o one_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o ever_o ground_n himself_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o one_o do_v search_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a to_o bestow_v office_n and_o promotion_n on_o they_o the_o other_o do_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o wicked_a people_n he_o can_v get_v the_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v his_o subject_n the_o other_o iâ—_n a_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v they_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v observe_v the_o conrrarie_a traiano_n zonarus_n tomo_fw-la 2._o in_o traiano_n traian_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praetor_n of_o rome_n say_v these_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v command_z anny_n thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o just_a use_v this_o sword_n for_o i_o if_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v bid_v or_o command_z anny_n thing_n against_o justice_n use_v it_o against_o i_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v cause_v their_o magistrate_n to_o sweat_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o same_o do_v phillipp_n the_o beautiful_a king_n of_o france_n and_o antigonus_n the_o 3._o who_o command_v his_o president_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o execute_v his_o comaundement_n though_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v just_a &_o lawful_a it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la liceat_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n where_o the_o law_n give_v no_o scope_n then_o under_o his_o where_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a without_o any_o restrainte_fw-fr 5._o and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a comaunde_n s._n gregory_n nazian_n do_v admonish_v they_o you_o say_v he_o that_o be_v sheep_n ask_v not_o to_o feed_v your_o pastor_n percussor_n orat._n 17._o ad_fw-la cives_fw-la timore_fw-la percussor_n neither_o intermidle_n in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o unto_o your_o charge_n do_v not_o judge_v your_o judge_n nor_o prescribe_v law_n to_o your_o law_n giver_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o my_o subject_n and_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o tribunal_n and_o that_o you_o be_v sheep_n of_o my_o flock_n 40_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa_n homil._n 40_o and_o therefore_o s._n chisostome_n will_v king_n to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o limit_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o priesthood_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o king_n for_o that_o of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o then_o that_o of_o king_n for_o the_o king_n power_n exceed_v not_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o soul_n lâ—ciferius_n bishop_n of_o caler_n say_v these_o word_n what_o power_n have_v you_o speak_v of_o prince_n of_o bishopp_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n already_o give_v you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v s._n john_n damascen_n say_v that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n for_o that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v nescitis_fw-la quod_fw-la angelos_n iudicabimus_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n much_o more_o secular_a thing_n 6._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o example_n of_o a_o politic_a courtier_n and_o a_o religious_a christian_n ecebolus_n sophist_n be_v master_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o much_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o politician_n in_o the_o government_n of_o constantius_n do_v frame_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n humour_n &_o when_o the_o say_v constantius_n become_v a_o arian_n heretic_n the_o say_a sophiste_n turn_v his_o coat_n also_o again_o when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v emperor_n &_o deny_v his_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o infidle_n the_o say_a ecebolus_n become_v also_o a_o infidle_n afterward_o when_o julian_n die_v and_o jovinian_a also_o &_o that_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o godly_a catholic_a succeed_v julian_n ecebolus_n like_o the_o chameleon_n do_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o new_a emperor_n &_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o church_n door_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o christian_n 11_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11_o as_o socrates_n say_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o politician_n of_o this_o time_n of_o who_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n say_v 3.21_o socrat._v li._n 3.21_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n 7._o the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o cesarius_n who_o as_o his_o brother_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v be_v honour_v with_o great_a office_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o say_v julian_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o religion_n be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v disfavoured_a of_o the_o say_v julian_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v set_v little_a by_o all_o worldly_a promotion_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n this_o example_n of_o cesarius_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o fine_a catholic_a and_o the_o other_o of_o ecebolus_n a_o fine_a politician_n of_o these_o our_o day_n wherefore_o if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o prince_n religion_n as_o often_o the_o king_n do_v change_v the_o same_o so_o often_o we_o must_v alsoe_o change_v we_o and_o so_o we_o make_v of_o the_o prince_n a_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n chapter_n i._n 1._o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n say_v 4.14.7.15_o inst_z li._n 4.14.7.15_o that_o s._n augustine_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v the_o best_a &_o faithful_a witness_n 82._o aug._n to_o 6._o ab_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la 82._o but_o he_o enroll_v your_o patron_n amoung_a old_a heretic_n as_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n aerius_n aquarios_n armenian_n novatian_n pepusian_o pheudapostle_n ewomians_n pelagian_o and_o donatist_n jovinian_a the_o monk_n say_v that_o fastinge_a or_o abstinence_n be_v of_o no_o worth_a he_o destroy_v also_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v her_o virginity_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o jesus_n and_o say_v that_o continency_n in_o virgin_n and_o religious_a people_n be_v no_o better_a than_o matrimony_n and_o so_o certain_a virgin_n be_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o heresy_n do_v marry_v by_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v comit_v a_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o be_v extinguish_v so_o represent_o that_o it_o do_v not_o get_v footinge_v amoung_a other_o priest_n 2._o s._n jerom_o exclaim_v against_o vigilantius_n usinge_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o filthy_a fellow_n call_v we_o ashmounger_n and_o idolater_n for_o that_o we_o reverence_v dead_a mean_n bone_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o the_o say_v s._n jerom_n write_v that_o he_o deny_v
manny_n god_n 1._o instit_fw-la de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o yet_o they_o affirm_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n as_o justinus_n martyr_v say_v and_o plato_n say_v fine_a plato_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la dialogo_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a deus_fw-la qui_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la none_a god_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o most_o just_a but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n above_o recite_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o wicked_a assertion_n they_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n 2._o all_o philosopher_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o inferior_a motion_n to_o a_o certain_a supreme_a motive_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o find_v a_o certain_a supreme_a mover_n and_o a_o certain_a everlasting_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o begininge_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v the_o turck_n say_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a merciful_a pitiful_a one_o only_o who_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a and_o so_o they_o call_v god_n la_o ila_n mahomet_n resulan_o god_n god_n above_o and_o mahomet_n his_o prophet_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v he_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a nor_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o he_o have_v any_o iott_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v lutherus_n lutherus_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n the_o turck_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n without_o anny_n respect_n to_o work_n or_o man_n endeavour_n the_o turck_v also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o turckes_n alcoran_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o spiritte_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n 31._o thene_n l._n 6._o cap._n 4._o alcoran_n azoar_v 2.20_o azoar_v 31._o also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o marie_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o god_n do_v endue_v her_o soul_n with_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o anny_n that_o be_v and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n she_o be_v the_o best_a the_o pure_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n none_o be_v unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a by_o satan_n but_o marie_n and_o her_o child_n azoar_v 3.76_o the_o new_a religion_n believe_v of_o she_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o compare_v she_o with_o their_o own_o mother_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o saffron_a bag_n 3._o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turck_n the_o christian_n be_v permit_v without_o anny_n restraint_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_n religion_n not_o so_o under_o prince_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n than_o anny_n turcks_n jew_n gentile_n or_o pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v many_o monastery_n stand_v and_o replenish_v with_o religious_a people_n in_o grecia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o turcks_n dominion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o degree_n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n pastor_n as_o patriarch_n metropilitans_n archishop_n bishopp_n and_o priest_n unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o mounck_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v minister_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v all_o also_o other_o officer_n which_o they_o call_v agnest_n which_o do_v read_v upon_o sunday_n the_o epistle_n there_o be_v also_o archimancritae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o monk_n these_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v by_o metropolitan_n archbishopp_n and_o bishopp_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bassa_n the_o king_n vicar_n the_o next_o unto_o these_o be_v the_o metropolitan_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v under_o he_o 10._o bishopp_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o athens_n have_v under_o he_o 6._o bishopp_n in_o that_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v see_v in_o a_o public_a profession_n together_o 250._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o mitelin_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishopp_n under_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o chalcedon_n have_v under_o he_o 60._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o nyce_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n have_v hnder_v he_o 50._o church_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o philipen_v have_v 150._o antioch_n 40._o church_n smyrnensis_fw-la 150._o and_o corinth_n with_o other_o metropolitan_o 6._o 4._o all_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o every_o point_n exceptinge_v 3._o or_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o jeremie_n the_o patriarche_n have_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o they_o into_o germany_n who_o seek_v a_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n seeinge_v they_o forsake_v the_o latin_a church_n or_o rather_o god_n and_o the_o latin_a have_v forsake_v they_o but_o the_o say_a patriarche_n do_v abhor_v and_o refuse_v a_o union_n with_o they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o michael_n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1580._o ibid._n surius_n hist._n ibid._n also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o philadelpha_n call_v gabriel_n do_v write_v unto_o martinus_n crusius_n a_o lutheran_n of_o this_o matter_n requestinge_v he_o never_o to_o trouble_v he_o touchinge_v either_o union_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n think_v more_o reverent_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 10._o art_n 6._o tit._n 4._o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n yea_o and_o do_v show_v more_o favour_n to_o christian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v i_o must_v think_v and_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o turckes_n then_o of_o these_o new_a upstart_n for_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n for_o although_o infidel_n deny_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o heretic_n yet_o because_o heretic_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o great_a malice_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a malice_n argue_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o heretic_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o heretical_a man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n barkinge_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a perfection_n of_o original_a integrity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v there_o will_v not_o be_v require_v that_o grace_n except_v which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v infuse_v and_o superad_v unto_o it_o so_o many_o other_o grace_n and_o help_n prevenient_a &_o subsequent_a exciting_a her_o slackness_n and_o brackwardnes_n and_o expel_v her_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o propension_n to_o sensuality_n to_o corruptible_a base_a and_o vile_a creature_n wherefore_o the_o creator_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v mercy_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v do_v never_o cease_v or_o desi_v from_o givinge_v of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o repair_v and_o redress_v this_o humane_a imbecility_n by_o propose_v and_o intimate_v all_o such_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n withal_o convince_a our_o negligence_n and_o unprovident_a carelessness_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o due_a execution_n so_o as_o for_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o contagious_a malady_n and_o restless_a disease_n
contract_v and_o engender_v by_o original_n and_o capital_a sin_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o for_o cleansinge_v and_o purginge_v we_o from_o actual_a and_o personal_a comit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v ordain_v and_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n either_o to_o be_v support_v by_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o releive_v if_o we_o be_v fall_v 2._o among_o all_o convenient_a mean_n ordain_v either_o for_o reform_v our_o say_a vicious_a inclination_n or_o increase_v our_o perfection_n none_o be_v so_o certain_a or_o so_o secure_a as_o the_o religious_a state_n the_o assure_a sanctuary_n and_o common_a support_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v plunge_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o continual_a flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o adam_n agony_n for_o beside_o so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n particular_a favour_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o he_o do_v bestow_v on_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o ever_o live_v more_o virtuous_o or_o more_o religious_o than_o those_o that_o be_v retire_v &_o sequester_v from_o the_o dangerous_a occasion_n thereof_o &_o the_o allure_a inducemente_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n elongavi_fw-la fugiens_fw-la &_o mansi_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la i_o flee_v retire_v myself_o and_o remain_v alone_o vid._n from_o such_o as_o by_o their_o importunate_a and_o allure_a conversation_n of_o filthy_a concupiscence_n seek_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o confusion_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n exempt_v and_o free_v from_o all_o secular_a designemente_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o euphrata_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o at_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o euphrata_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o paradise_n i_o have_v find_v he_o in_o the_o fertile_a field_n amid_o the_o wood_n not_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o in_o the_o desert_n he_o receive_v the_o divine_a law_n with_o many_o other_o spiritual_a consolation_n s._n john_n baptist_n lest_o his_o bless_a conversation_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o profane_v with_o the_o idle_a and_o loose_a communication_n of_o his_o kinsman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o god_n through_o special_a favour_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o will_v recapitulate_v certain_a great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v these_o word_n depart_v from_o your_o native_a country_n and_o your_o carnal_a friend_n and_o go_v a_o far_o off_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n obliviscere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o domum_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la 12._o gen._n 12._o take_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o remember_v not_o thy_o father_n house_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la acquievit_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la do_v bid_v adieu_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n elias_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dreadful_a unto_o the_o devil_n grateful_a unto_o the_o angel_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o famous_a to_o the_o world_n 4._o do_v not_o elias_n resemble_v the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v without_o wife_n without_o child_n without_o family_n always_o live_v chaste_a and_o continente_fw-la be_v in_o that_o poverty_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v with_o hairy_a skin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beg_v his_o bread_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n 1._o 4._o reg._n 1._o sometime_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o crow_n 19_o 3._o king_n 17_o 3._o reg._n 19_o do_v not_o elizeus_fw-la give_v over_o his_o land_n and_o chattel_n &_o forsake_v parent_n house_n and_o home_n give_v good_a example_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n follow_v that_o perfection_n and_o accomplish_v that_o votary_n life_n wherefore_o s._n hierom_n call_v they_o moncke_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o hier._n ep_v 4_o epist_n 15._o in_o which_o number_n he_o reckon_v himself_o say_v our_o prince_n elias_n or_o leader_n elizeus_fw-la our_o captain_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o say_v old_a law_n be_v the_o nazarite_n 6._o num._n 6._o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o saint_n basill_n call_v the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nazarites_n basilij_fw-la nazianz._n oratione_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la which_o by_o solemn_a vow_n consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o religious_a profession_n they_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v distemper_v their_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o likewise_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o inducemente_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n do_v it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8_o walden_v de_fw-fr sacrament_n do_fw-mi 9_o cap._n 33._o clito._n l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o greg._n 2._o diâ—l_n cap._n 8_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o all_o holy_a father_n do_v witness_v and_o especial_o thomas_z waldensis_n against_o john_n wickliff_n clitoveus_n against_o luther_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n s._n gregory_n against_o florineus_fw-la which_o most_o sharp_o persecute_v s._n benedict_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n 5._o what_o more_o evident_a proof_n or_o convince_a reason_n can_v we_o have_v than_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n for_o the_o religious_a state_n consist_v of_o three_o vow_n i_o mean_v perpetual_a chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o constant_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o christ_n ordain_v against_o the_o three_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 29._o matt._n 29._o touchinge_v the_o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v thereby_o that_o such_o people_n by_o their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o of_o invincible_a and_o vow_a continency_n do_v cut_v away_o all_o liberty_n and_o occasion_n of_o wedlock_n and_o unchaste_a desire_n of_o fleshly_a allurement_n of_o poverty_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n 14._o luc._n 14._o unless_o one_o will_v renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 10._o luc._n 10._o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n scrip_n or_o purse_n 9_o luc._n 9_o of_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o that_o list_v to_o come_v to_o follow_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o by_o this_o abnegation_n and_o denial_n of_o himself_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o zenon_n decree_n conc._n zen._n decree_n all_o which_o three_o vow_n our_o saviour_n counsel_v which_o be_v call_v evangelical_a counsel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 18._o matt._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luc._n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o young_a man_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o nevertheless_o from_o his_o childhood_n keep_v the_o commandment_n yet_o he_o counsel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_v to_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o by_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n 19_o matt._n 19_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o incapable_a to_o demand_v they_o again_o &_o by_o follow_v of_o he_o do_v plain_o signify_v other_o evangelical_a counsel_n especial_o that_o of_o obedience_n which_o counsel_n be_v unaduised_o reject_v of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v embrace_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o say_v we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o word_n saint_n hierome_n prove_v against_o jovinian_a 4._o jere._n lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n s._n tho._n 2_o â—_o opus_fw-la 88_o be_v 4._o ad_fw-la 3._o aug._n 17._o the_o civet_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o admit_v to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v continente_fw-la and_o chaste_a without_o exercise_v conjugal_a society_n so_o saint_n thomas_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n when_o by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 44._o act._n 5._o act._n 2._o v._n 44._o that_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v common_a &_o whatsoever_o land_n house_n chattel_n or_o
desolation_n the_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ancient_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o one_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n become_v a_o apostate_n of_o a_o continent_n become_v lecherous_a of_o a_o saint_n become_v a_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o a_o secular_a become_v religious_a of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o night_n s_o augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o as_o pelagius_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n with_o his_o perverse_a heresy_n and_o s._n augustine_n labour_v to_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o his_o find_a doctrine_n so_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n with_o his_o religious_a &_o bless_a family_n labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n of_o heresy_n which_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a sectary_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o other_o after_o he_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o reform_v the_o slackness_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o philip_n nereias_n and_o other_o godly_a people_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o have_v also_o cast_v their_o beam_n into_o other_o kingdom_n especial_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n see_v that_o god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o church_n can_v never_o be_v manteyn_v but_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrament_n can_v be_v offer_v or_o do_v but_o by_o priste_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v chief_o and_o principal_o and_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o preisthood_n take_v away_o both_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n religion_n church_n and_o consequent_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o knowledge_n &_o love_n of_o he_o 5._o this_o preisthoode_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o order_n the_o one_o speculative_a and_o the_o other_o practical_a and_o as_o christ_n be_v interteyn_v by_o two_o devout_a sister_n mary_n &_o martha_n so_o he_o be_v also_o continual_o serve_v in_o his_o church_n by_o two_o religious_a order_n which_o mary_n represent_v i_o mean_v the_o speculative_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o martha_n signify_v 25._o ambros_n epist_n 25._o this_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v say_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o excellency_n the_o one_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o man_n the_o other_o to_o be_v train_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o abstinence_n &_o patience_n the_o one_o to_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o theatre_n the_o other_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v spectaculum_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la we_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n the_o one_o fight_v against_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o more_o profitable_a for_o his_o neighbour_n the_o other_o more_o perfect_a for_o himself_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n perfect_o because_o to_o man_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o one_o do_v struggle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o other_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o overcome_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o fly_v from_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o one_o have_v great_a tentation_n and_o great_a victory_n the_o other_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a secury_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n and_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o as_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o continual_a fear_n and_o manifest_a danger_n in_o which_o many_o be_v fall_v and_o many_o other_o be_v uphold_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n chapter_n v._n 1._o nothing_o be_v so_o irksome_a unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o carnal_a disposition_n altogether_o corrupt_v with_o the_o too_o much_o allure_a humour_n of_o sensuality_n intoxicate_v with_o the_o blind_a affection_n thereof_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o yoke_n thereof_o away_o from_o we_o by_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n by_o denyinge_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n whereof_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o prophett_v deripuisti_fw-la domine_fw-la vincula_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificabo_fw-la hostiam_fw-la laudis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o fetter_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o utter_o renouncinge_n the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a vocation_n 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o or_o rather_o million_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o hermitt_v and_o saint_n antony_n have_v cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n abandon_v or_o rather_o abjure_v the_o world_n retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o desert_n there_o with_o great_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n better_a security_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o les_fw-fr danger_n of_o tentation_n to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n eius_fw-la athan._n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o the_o say_a saint_n antony_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o most_o holy_a saint_n that_o in_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v monastery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tabenacle_n full_a of_o divine_a quire_n of_o such_o as_o song_n psalm_n and_o pray_v which_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a infinite_a region_n separate_v from_o all_o conversation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o concord_n there_o none_o hate_v another_o either_o by_o word_n or_o frowninge_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v thereof_o 23._o num._n 23._o quam_fw-la bonâ—_n domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la jacob_n how_o good_a be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o wood_n that_o do_v shadow_n like_o a_o paradise_n upon_o river_n like_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v pitch_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o like_a cedar_n of_o libannus_n about_o the_o water_n 3._o hillarion_n hieron_n in_o vita_fw-la hillarion_n the_o like_a testimony_n saint_n hierom_n give_v of_o saint_n hilarion_n who_o about_o that_o time_n found_v many_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n wherein_o also_o macharius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n anthony_n and_o caâ—iton_n found_v many_o monastery_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o â—odorus_v record_v be_v a_o thousand_o monk_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o one_o apollonius_n have_v 5000._o monk_n under_o his_o government_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o mitria_n which_o be_v 40._o mile_n from_o alexandria_n be_v 5000._o monk_n in_o 50._o monastery_n which_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o superior_a syria_n and_o egypt_n do_v also_o aâ—ound_v with_o such_o swarm_n of_o holy_a monk_n that_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o go_v as_o soldier_n to_o the_o war_n but_o quick_o afterwards_o god_n punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o labour_n saint_n hierome_n write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o monk_n 4._o palladius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n barefooted_a be_v accompany_v with_o 7._o to_o visit_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a city_n by_o thebes_n call_v oxirnicum_n in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o they_o by_o word_n can_v not_o express_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o gentile_a and_o we_o see_v more_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n there_o say_v he_o then_o profane_a house_n so_o that_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n thereof_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a praise_n and_o celestial_a alleluias_fw-la the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n inhabit_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v 20._o thousand_o virgin_n and_o 10._o thousand_o monk_n we_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o express_v with_o what_o entire_a affection_n honour_n and_o fervour_n of_o charity_n they_o entertain_v us._n he_o see_v also_o
whether_o she_o will_v forgo_v her_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o soldior_fw-la she_o most_o constant_o deny_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o there_o be_v drown_v this_o religious_a nun_n have_v a_o sister_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o because_o she_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o kinsman_n her_o head_n be_v brocken_v by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o so_o sorelie_o that_o the_o brain_n come_v forth_o other_o &_o far_o more_o detestable_a wickedness_n be_v comit_v by_o these_o tyrannical_a reprobate_n in_o other_o province_n of_o flanders_n holland_n zealand_n brabant_n gelderland_n and_o friesland_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o flaunders_n but_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n that_o in_o their_o detestable_a conventicle_n at_o the_o town_n of_o saint_n trudan_n in_o a_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n they_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o 17._o province_n in_o one_o night_n which_o god_n prevent_v afterwards_o unto_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1566._o mensae_fw-la julij_fw-la 1566._o for_o his_o provident_a mercy_n show_v therein_o 5._o and_o although_o the_o hugonotte_n of_o france_n seek_v diverse_a time_n to_o practice_v their_o tragical_a plot_n in_o that_o country_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o in_o who_o reign_n they_o nail_v a_o libel_n at_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o paris_n of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o peruse_v part_n of_o the_o contenâ—es_v thereof_o he_o say_v do_v i_o know_v my_o right_a hard_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o venomous_a doctrine_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o my_o body_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o francis_n the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v their_o desigmente_n until_o the_o begin_v of_o charles_n the_o 9_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o abusinge_v his_o minority_n they_o watch_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o when_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_o dispose_v and_o irreligiouslie_o addict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n begin_v open_o to_o show_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n whereon_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n be_v play_v for_o first_o they_o crown_v their_o captain_n general_a prince_n of_o condie_n king_n of_o france_n and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lodovic_a the_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n the_o chief_a rage_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n be_v practise_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a as_o upon_o the_o bless_a euchariste_n by_o treadinge_n the_o same_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o castinge_v it_o unto_o their_o dog_n and_o use_v that_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a host_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o cleanse_v their_o tail_n withal_o and_o call_v christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n john_n le_fw-fr blanch_n white_a john_n the_o like_a outrage_n they_o extend_v upon_o church_n monastery_n altar_n chapple_v oratory_n image_n relic_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o they_o spoil_v ransack_v destroy_v &_o burn_v upon_o priest_n mouncke_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o they_o put_v to_o the_o vild_a and_o cruel_a death_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v upon_o sacred_a virgin_n and_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o they_o ravish_v and_o deflower_v upon_o chalice_n and_o sanctify_a vessel_n and_o hallow_a ornament_n which_o they_o profane_v and_o defile_v 6._o of_o 12._o that_o show_v themselves_o the_o ringleader_n upon_o this_o bloody_a theatre_n there_o be_v 9_o of_o they_o apostate_n mouncke_n which_o christ_n vomit_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o all_o be_v beza_n who_o sell_v his_o benefice_n for_o 700._o crown_n and_o then_o cast_v forth_o his_o venom_n amongst_o the_o licentious_a courtier_n who_o he_o persuade_v with_o his_o doctrine_n vid._n that_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o cog_v deceive_v lie_v swear_v and_o forswear_v who_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o new_a sectary_n be_v most_o plausible_a and_o please_a to_o all_o miscreant_n and_o malefactor_n who_o abundant_o resort_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n and_o by_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o church_n and_o monaftery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n and_o appoint_a people_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n &_o have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o gay_n come_v the_o soon_o to_o paris_n they_o have_v not_o only_o surprise_v the_o church_n &_o monastery_n there_o but_o also_o the_o city_n court_n &_o king_n thus_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n they_o flee_v unto_o orlians_n where_o before_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o citizen_n sur._n vide_fw-la sur._n they_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v that_o city_n and_o that_o they_o will_v offer_v violence_n to_o none_o either_o in_o his_o person_n conscience_n or_o good_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o edict_n diwlge_v the_o last_o of_o januarie_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o hugonott_n shall_v not_o spoil_v church_n or_o monastery_n but_o they_o no_o soon_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o they_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n burn_a image_n cast_v down_o alter_v yea_o cast_v down_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v more_o execrable_a wickedness_n towards_o all_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o very_a turckes_n for_o they_o in_o take_v any_o city_n or_o town_n from_o the_o christian_n do_v only_o use_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n and_o not_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a relic_n which_o those_o hugonott_n can_v get_v they_o burn_v they_o they_o burn_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n damianus_n religious_o reserve_v in_o that_o place_n as_o they_o also_o do_v s._n hillary_n relic_n at_o poytiers_n s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o lion_n s._n justus_n and_o s._n bonaventur_fw-la and_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tower_n they_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n they_o trail_v the_o same_o through_o the_o dirt_n they_o spare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o burn_v the_o corpse_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o second_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holly_n cross_v as_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o lodovick_a the_o 11._o the_o church_n which_o they_o break_v not_o down_o they_o turn_v into_o stable_n and_o storehowse_n moreover_o beza_n command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v murder_v of_o who_o receive_v monny_a for_o their_o redemption_n yet_o violate_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v and_o break_v the_o oath_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v before_o vow_v most_o religious_o to_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n five_o thousand_o priest_n of_o who_o some_o be_v flay_v alive_a other_o be_v rackte_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a above_o six_o hundred_o monastery_n raze_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n manny_n other_o be_v burn_v they_o burn_v alsoe_o the_o holy_a ancient_a byble_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o france_n for_o rare_a monument_n many_o city_n be_v exhaust_v with_o continual_a siege_n their_o citizen_n be_v murder_v all_o the_o country_n be_v spoil_v and_o ruinate_v so_o as_o these_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o hugonott_n so_o often_o renew_v do_v more_o consume_v and_o oppress_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o all_o former_a war_n it_o ever_o have_v abroad_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n respect_v or_o oath_n perform_v if_o any_o garrison_n do_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o hope_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o never_o accomplish_v to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o example_n that_o of_o petraforte_n alone_o will_v serve_v nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hunderth_n be_v cast_v down_o head_n long_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mighty_a high_a rock_n all_o which_o perish_v with_o that_o headlong_a and_o violent_a fall_n such_o cruelty_n as_o this_o more_o than_o turkish_a they_o exercise_v upon_o every_o other_o place_n where_o they_o do_v carry_v anny_n sway_v but_o
his_o holy_a life_n anno_fw-la 1581._o 7._o patrick_n ohealy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n bishop_n of_o maio_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o ireland_n no_o soon_o land_v then_o by_o the_o sheriff_n and_o officer_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v at_o dingell_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o all_o irland_n but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o order_n noble_o descend_v call_v con_n ornorcke_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o contesse_n of_o desmond_n who_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o if_o he_o have_v dismiss_v they_o or_o to_o be_v impeach_v of_o any_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o conspiracy_n with_o sr._n james_n fitz_fw-fr morrice_n then_o on_o foot_n ready_a at_o that_o time_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o gallicia_n in_o spain_n into_o ireland_n with_o a_o supply_n of_o spaniard_n do_v remit_v they_o over_o to_o limerick_n to_o be_v present_v before_o mr._n james_n gould_n than_o the_o queen_n attorney_n in_o the_o province_n as_o about_o that_o time_n also_o she_o yield_v her_o elder_a son_n to_o sr._n william_n drury_n lord_n justice_n of_o ireland_n as_o a_o hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v rest_v himself_o secure_a without_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n joialtie_n &_o fidelity_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o yield_v her_o sonn_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o desmond_n as_o a_o pleadg_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o she_o be_v carfull_a to_o continue_v the_o earldom_n in_o she_o join_v so_o the_o other_o be_v as_o warrie_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o reputation_n and_o credit_n in_o his_o new_a promotion_n of_o lord_n justice_n who_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o that_o profession_n than_o the_o other_o be_v to_o further_a rebellion_n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la tetigit_fw-la christum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o innocens_fw-la fuit_fw-la both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o contesse_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n &_o deceaceaâ—ed_v of_o their_o expectation_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la confâ—dit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thinck_v to_o possess_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n surpass_v the_o providence_n of_o man_n timidae_fw-la &_o inepta_fw-la providentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 8._o the_o earl_n therefore_o of_o desmond_n within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o good_a bishop_n suffer_v be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o geraldine_n with_o their_o follower_n in_o a_o serious_a conflict_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o english_a of_o who_o sr._n nicholas_n malby_n be_v cheeftaine_n be_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o the_o abbay_n of_o bertiff_a in_o irish_a call_v eanighbegg_n within_o 7._o mile_n of_o lâ—mericke_n weastward_o and_o that_o most_o noble_a ancient_a house_n which_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o bulwarcke_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n it_o dangerous_a season_n of_o that_o kingdom_n heretofore_o be_v now_o altogether_o extinguish_v and_o the_o lord_n justice_n continue_a not_o long_o in_o his_o new_a dignity_n then_o one_o month_n after_o the_o bishopp_n execution_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o he_o challenge_v the_o lord_n justice_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o god_n for_o their_o innocent_a blood_n i_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v and_o for_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o martial_a law_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n their_o hand_n be_v tide_v behind_o their_o back_n and_o their_o foot_n with_o roppe_n upon_o garran_n of_o who_o they_o be_v cruel_o entertain_v all_o the_o way_n until_o they_o come_v to_o kilmalocke_n a_o town_n distant_a 12._o mile_n from_o limericke_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n the_o foolish_a &_o cruel_a soldier_n a_o whole_a seven-night_n after_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v bury_v make_v butt_n of_o their_o carcase_n to_o shut_v and_o levill_v att_o they_o with_o their_o bullet_n calllng_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n traitor_n idolator_n immediate_o after_o their_o execution_n the_o say_v l._n justice_n sicken_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o end_v his_o life_n at_o waterfoord_n cry_v out_o upon_o those_o bless_a martyr_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n but_o one_o month_n before_o 9_o derby_n ohurley_n archbishopp_n of_o cashall_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o university_n of_o rheame_n in_o france_n under_o cardinal_n guise_n archbishopp_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v in_o ireland_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n and_o be_v sore_o vex_v with_o this_o ugly_a prison_n and_o pensive_a restrainct_n be_v more_o vex_v and_o torment_v by_o a_o usual_a and_o exquisâ—â—t_a torment_n of_o boot_n full_a of_o boyll_a oil_n and_o talloe_o into_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v his_o leg_n already_o weary_v with_o heavy_a bolt_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a fire_n with_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v unto_o the_o bare_a bone_n all_o which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o afterwards_o when_o by_o that_o torment_n he_o can_v not_o be_v wonâ—e_o nor_o by_o fear_n and_o allure_a promise_n of_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a promotion_n can_v not_o be_v inveigle_v to_o relent_v or_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n negative_a religion_n be_v upon_o fridaie_n morning_n in_o the_o dawn_n strangle_v with_o a_o with_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1584._o and_o so_o suffer_v a_o bless_a martyrdom_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a crown_n 10._o redmond_n ma-goran_a primate_n of_o ardmagh_n be_v slay_v in_o conaght_n by_o sr._n richard_n bingham_n anno_fw-la 1598._o redmond_n ogulloglior_fw-la bishop_n of_o derry_n be_v almost_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n and_o 50._o year_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o 3._o â—_z about_o midnight_n slay_v in_o his_o own_o house_n near_o derry_n by_o the_o garrison_n of_o log_n hefoile_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o drift_n of_o one_o sr._n neyle_n garrath_n odonel_n who_o afterward_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o english_a be_v impeach_v and_o arraign_v for_o take_v part_n with_o odohirtye_n conspiracy_n and_o be_v comit_v together_o with_o his_o son_n prisoner_n in_o the_o owner_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1600._o morihirtagh_n obrien_n bishop_n of_o emly_a be_v apprehend_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n where_o through_o penury_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o restraint_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o 11._o peer_n power_n bishop_n of_o fearnes_n be_v take_v and_o apprehend_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n who_o either_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o restraint_n or_o else_o through_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o temporal_a promotion_n yield_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v he_o destroy_v all_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o be_v afterwards_o sore_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o inconstant_a in_o a_o point_n so_o high_o import_v the_o increase_n and_o honour_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n return_v like_o another_o marcellinus_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o fall_v and_o where_o he_o give_v so_o vild_a a_o scandal_n deplore_v his_o fall_n and_o greevous_o lament_v his_o error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o all_o then_o ever_o before_o but_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o much_o affliction_n through_o god_n providence_n he_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o flee_v into_o spain_n the_o common_a support_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o all_o distress_a catholic_n where_o he_o die_v with_o great_a probation_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o constant_a catholic_a bishop_n 12._o richard_n creogh_n native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o limericke_n in_o the_o province_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n descend_v of_o wealthy_a and_o honest_a parent_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o that_o city_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o employ_v the_o prime_n of_o his_o youthful_a day_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n yet_o he_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a designemente_n and_o after_o some_o worldly_a loss_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n
so_o be_v aeneas_n penny_n parish_n priest_n of_o killagh_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n thereof_o donoshew_n ma_fw-fr recdy_a priest_n be_v hang_v at_o colrahan_n cahall_n ma-goran_a rony_n o_o donillan_n peter_n o_o quillan_n patrick_v o_o kenna_n a_o franciscan_a freer_n georg_n power_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n andrew_n strich_n of_o limericke_n brien_n o_o murihirtagh_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o clonefart_n donoghow_n omulony_n priest_n of_o thomond_n john_n kelly_n of_o louth_n sir_n patrick_n of_o the_o anally_n john_n pillin_n p._n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n rory_n ma-henlea_a tirrelagh_n ma-inisky_a a_o lay_n man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o these_o be_v catholic_a &_o die_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n through_o hard_a usadg_n and_o restrainct_n walter_n fernan_n priest_n die_v in_o thâ—t_a castle_n through_o too_o much_o torture_v of_o the_o rack_n john_n walsh_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n die_v through_o famine_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o weastchester_n two_o welsh_a gentleman_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n waghan_n that_o other_o richard_n down_n die_v through_o hard_a usadg_n in_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n 11._o morris_n vstace_n of_o castle_n martin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o kildare_n esquire_n master_n of_o art_n and_o a_o novice_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o father_n into_o brugis_n in_o flanders_n come_v into_o ireland_n not_o without_o his_o superior_n direction_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n will_n who_o be_v apprehend_v hang_v &_o quarter_v who_o be_v so_o well_o descend_v and_o religious_a withal_o be_v much_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v much_o amongst_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o l._n viscont_v of_o balinglas_n and_o l._n barron_n of_o bilquillin_n be_v in_o open_a hostility_n which_o aggravate_v the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v accessary_a thereunto_o 12._o for_o the_o like_a suspicion_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v ma._n nicholas_n nugent_n esquire_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n ma._n david_n sutten_n esquire_n together_o with_o his_o bother_n mr._n john_n sutton_n gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n vstace_n gentleman_n together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o say_v the_o litany_n together_o with_o his_o father_n go_v up_o the_o ladder_n master_n william_n ougan_n of_o ruth-coffy_n esquire_n master_n robert_n scurlock_n gentleman_n master_v clench_v of_o the_o scrine_n gentleman_n master_n netherfild_n gentleman_n master_n robert_n fitz_fw-fr gerrad_n bacheller_n of_o divinity_n all_o these_o suffer_v for_o suspicion_n of_o baltinglas_n his_o war_n 1581._o 12._o matthew_n lamport_n priest_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o a_o devout_a man_n for_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a night_n he_o entertain_v father_n richford_n priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n miller_n edward_n cheever_n john_n o_o lahy_n for_o bring_v over_o the_o say_v richfoord_v with_o the_o l._n of_o baltinglas_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_fw-la 1581._o peter_n miller_n after_o have_v stusty_v in_o spain_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o health_n come_v into_o his_o country_n which_o be_v the_o county_n of_o wexfoord_n &_o be_v examine_v touch_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v he_o conformable_a to_o the_o protestancie_n many_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_fw-la 1588._o christopher_z roche_z native_a of_o wexfoord_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v his_o health_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v a_o student_n pass_v by_o bristoe_n to_o come_v for_o ireland_n be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v sore_o whip_v about_o the_o street_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n in_o gyve_n &_o fetter_n and_o die_v there_o through_o extremity_n anno_fw-la 1590._o 14._o james_n dudall_n of_o drodart_n merchant_n come_v out_o of_o france_n be_v by_o contrary_a wind_n drive_v to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n unto_o who_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n be_v tender_v and_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o he_o be_v send_v to_o exeter_n gayle_n and_o there_o be_v hnage_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_o 1600._o patrick_n have_fw-mi of_o wexfoord_n and_o honest_a man_n and_o zealous_a catholic_a be_v accusedse_v unto_o the_o lord_n grace_n then_o deputy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o transport_v they_o over_o into_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n where_o through_o hard_a restraint_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a and_o by_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o house_n where_o the_o die_v of_o the_o sickness_n he_o take_v in_o the_o prison_n 15._o 20._o layman_n old_a blind_a and_o impotent_a retire_v themselves_o unto_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o mohono_n dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o limericke_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o live_v many_o day_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o english_a army_n pass_v by_o that_o way_n and_o find_v they_o there_o they_o set_v fire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1581._o these_o poor_a old_a people_n amoung_a who_o there_o wear_v some_o old_a woman_n who_o can_v not_o long_o have_v live_v although_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 100_o &_o of_o 80._o year_n very_o sick_a and_o even_o already_o languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v by_o reason_n the_o country_n be_v altogether_o spoil_v and_o leave_v waist_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n flee_v into_o the_o montaine_n yet_o needs_o these_o people_n must_v add_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o cruelty_n to_o show_v their_o rancore_fw-fr and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o gospel_n all_o these_o forname_v personne_n except_o the_o good_a and_o most_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o duanna_n with_o his_o chappleine_n brien_n of_o carrulan_n and_o john_n o_o onan_n and_o donoghowe_n ma-reddy_n and_o john_n luneus_n priest_n who_o suffer_v under_o king_n james_n all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o marck_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v chapter_n i._n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v cast_v forth_o her_o light_n and_o shininge_v beam_n by_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v from_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o first_o note_n be_v 4._o aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o a_o pagan_a will_v ask_v of_o a_o heretic_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o family_n s._n cirill_n also_o say_v 18._o cyrill_n cathechesi_n 18._o si_fw-mi iveris_fw-la in_o aliquam_fw-la urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o go_v into_o anny_n city_n you_o will_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n for_o then_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v he_o have_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o if_o you_o ask_v after_o not_o heretic_n will_v show_v unto_o you_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o the_o 2._o note_n be_v antiquity_n for_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o false_a and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v before_o anny_n heretical_a sect_n for_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o same_o as_o s._n john_n say_v exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 2._o daniel_n 9.3_o note_n act._n 2._o timoth._n 3_o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o 3._o the_o 3._o note_v ie_fw-fr perpetuity_n or_o duration_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o ever_o be_v dissolve_v because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o
for_o although_o the_o write_a law_n lighten_v our_o understanding_n with_o many_o instruction_n and_o find_v doctrine_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a yet_o it_o dispose_v nor_o prepare_v not_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o our_o affection_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o other_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o heal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o appetite_n the_o law_n teatch_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o give_v no_o force_n to_o our_o weak_a soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o which_o saint_n john_n aver_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v many_o malady_n dissease_n and_o necessity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conduit_n that_o do_v derive_v manny_n remedy_n and_o receipt_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v first_o bear_v and_o so_o increase_v be_v feed_v and_o receave_v diverse_a alteration_n 2._o ephe._n 5._o mar._n 16._o in_o clemen_n ex_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la cath._n ca._n 1_o ezech._n 36_o clemens_n epist_n 4._o vrba_n ep_v ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la melch_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la hisp_a joh._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11._o john_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v many_o such_o variety_n of_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n be_v again_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n and_o grace_n have_v neeede_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o languish_a soul_n which_o through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n incident_a thereunto_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o that_o after_o long_a and_o prolix_a sickness_n and_o dissease_n there_o be_v many_o dregs_n of_o the_o old_a sickness_n still_o leave_v flore_n ja._n 5._o cont_n flore_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v whereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v ordain_v as_o also_o that_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o chief_a agony_n of_o his_o spiritual_a extremitâ—e_n shall_v be_v releve_v and_o refresh_v 3._o the_o other_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o 2._o state_n of_o people_n 5._o matt._n 19_o ephes_n 5._o the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o serve_v in_o god_n church_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o sacrament_n although_o for_o some_o show_n of_o little_a devotion_n they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o handle_v they_o without_o any_o devotion_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o as_o for_o baptism_n some_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o anny_n common_a bread_n who_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o ten_o to_o remember_v christ_n his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v do_v aswell_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a chapter_n v._n 1._o when_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v man_n sober_a honest_a and_o virtuous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o good_a shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n favour_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v 6._o deut._n 28._o ezech._n 5._o &_o 6._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o deutrono_n where_o god_n almighty_a threaten_v death_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o comandemente_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o ezech._n but_o the_o new_a religion_n take_v away_o both_o merit_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o just_a and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o more_o wicked_a you_o be_v the_o near_a you_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o luther_n affirm_v the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chapter_n vi._n the_o more_o that_o prince_n persecute_v christian_n religion_n the_o more_o the_o same_o increase_a as_o pliny_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o pagan_a withness_v for_o when_o he_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traian_n advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o christian_n execute_v by_o exquisitt_v torment_n for_o no_o kind_n of_o offence_n but_o for_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o afflict_a the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o idol_n decrease_v but_o the_o new_a religion_n never_o convert_v the_o gentle_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a religion_n who_o only_a employment_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v the_o faithful_a and_o never_o to_o reform_v themselves_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o idolatry_n as_o old_a heretic_n have_v do_v athanasius_n witness_v the_o same_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n capter_n vii_o 1._o aristotle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v believe_v for_o three_o cause_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 1._o if_o he_o be_v wise_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a 3._o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n for_o we_o think_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o lie_v a_o friend_n shall_v not_o deceive_v his_o friend_n such_o therefore_o as_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n be_v wiseman_n eminent_a and_o exquisitt_v in_o all_o science_n and_o faculty_n most_o holy_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n saint_n ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la origines_fw-la saint_n basill_n the_o great_a and_o his_o brother_n saint_n gregory_n nissenus_n saint_n john_n chrisostom_n theodoretus_n saint_n nazianzenus_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n saint_n ambrosse_n saint_n hillarius_n saint_n cyprian_n lactantius_n firmianus_n s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n arnobius_n saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n scotus_n alexander_n de_fw-fr halles_n with_o diverse_a other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v honest_a &_o virtuous_a &_o free_a from_o all_o inordinat_fw-la affection_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o restrain_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v people_n that_o be_v altogether_o addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a designment_n and_o promotion_n 2._o unto_o these_o be_v annex_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 20._o with_o the_o aprobation_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o tempestuous_a storm_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o suffer_v under_o 14._o king_n and_o emperor_n according_a to_o s._n aug._n account_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o be_v of_o nero_n who_o be_v so_o infestuous_a to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o cause_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o infamy_n upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o roman_n shall_v insult_v upon_o they_o and_o shall_v destroy_v and_o massacre_v they_o every_o one_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o command_v the_o same_o the_o 2._o be_v of_o domitian_n who_o cause_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o tunn_n of_o hot_a burn_a oil_n which_o cause_v also_o by_o his_o edict_n publish_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v burn_v
the_o 3._o be_v of_o traian_n in_o who_o time_n 3._o holly_n bishop_n suffer_v vid._n saint_n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n ignatius_n disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n polycarpe_n the_o 4._o be_v of_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o 5._o of_o severus_n the_o 6._o of_o maximinus_n the_o 7._o of_o decius_n who_o do_v put_v saint_n laurence_n to_o death_n the_o 8._o of_o valerian_n the_o 9_o of_o aurelian_a the_o 10._o be_v the_o crwele_a of_o dioclesian_n of_o maximinus_n these_o persecution_n be_v before_o constantius_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o christian_n 3._o unto_o these_o saint_n august_n add_v the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a for_o he_o deprive_v the_o christian_n of_o office_n and_o place_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o also_o of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o study_n of_o learning_n another_o be_v of_o valens_n all_o these_o be_v roman_a emperor_n another_o be_v of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n wherein_o 16000_o thousand_o suffer_v amoung_a who_o be_v many_o bishop_n priest_n and_o many_o holy_a virgin_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o these_o saint_n august_n set_v down_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o judea_n under_o herod_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n the_o great_a suffer_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n or_o of_o other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o persecution_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n where_o s._n cathrin_n suffer_v at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n caesarea_n of_o capadocia_n &_o caesarea_n of_o palestin_n in_o ponto_n in_o helesponto_n in_o africa_n in_o egypt_n at_o saragosa_n at_o paris_n where_o saint_n denys_n of_o areopagita_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o syracuse_n where_o s._n lucia_n at_o catanea_n where_o saint_n agatha_n in_o bithynia_n in_o achaia_n at_o smirna_n at_o thebes_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n 4._o be_v all_o these_o persecute_v prince_n lawful_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o some_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v asmuch_o authority_n in_o that_o head-shipp_n as_o the_o other_o if_o that_o stile_n or_o dignity_n shall_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a sceptre_n or_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o royal_a authority_n as_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n comprise_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o regal_a dignity_n as_o some_o protestant_n do_v hold_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o these_o bless_a martyr_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v damn_v be_v arrogant_a and_o dissobedient_a subject_n for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o princess_n will_n and_o humour_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o consequent_o none_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a subject_n which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o some_o other_o english_a protestant_n do_v say_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o all_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o either_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_o be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o les_fw-fr jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n in_o cause_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o now_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr nor_o no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebij_fw-la epiph._n heresi_fw-la optat._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la 105._o hiero._n &_o prosper_v in_o continuatione_fw-la chronici_fw-la eusebij_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o build_v settle_a and_o found_v upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n who_o foundation_n shall_v never_o fail_v against_o who_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o cunning_a devise_n and_o attempt_n of_o matche-villian_a protestants_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o strive_v to_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o other_o fundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v alreddy_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n and_o head_n stone_n of_o this_o foundation_n upon_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophett_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o i_o mean_v the_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n unto_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o authority_n and_o regiment_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o woulue_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a excursion_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o apostle_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la gregâ—_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n loocke_v well_o to_o yourselves_o 21._o act._n 20._o matt._n 10._o matt._n ult._n mar._n ult._n john_n 20._o john_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o universal_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v you_o bishop_n and_o pastoure_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o manage_v by_o spiritual_a parson_n and_o pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a order_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o her_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a child_n to_o chastise_v their_o rebellion_n disobedience_n to_o correct_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a distress_a common_a wealth_n when_o none_o have_v power_n or_o jurisdiction_n therein_o to_o chastise_v the_o transgressor_n of_o her_o law_n and_o so_o all_o her_o subject_n may_v with_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n keep_v or_o break_v they_o 6._o but_o no_o article_n or_o inunction_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n amongst_o the_o protestant_n special_o of_o england_n then_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n must_v not_o only_o encur_v the_o imputation_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o also_o the_o pennalty_n and_o disgrace_n of_o traitoure_n that_o wilâ—_n not_o swear_v solemn_o and_o public_o that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o enthrall_v and_o enforce_v a_o catholic_a &_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_n to_o a_o damnable_a and_o wilful_a preiury_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o know_v or_o at_o least_o thinck_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o new_a fundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n new_o coin_a the_o 26._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o fatal_a and_o filthy_a passion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a cog_a mate_n as_o thomas_n cromwell_n and_o robert_n barnes_n a_o apostate_n friar_n the_o one_o behead_v the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o friar_n burn_v rather_o of_o malice_n then_o of_o any_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a religion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o devise_v in_o the_o court_n not_o by_o the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o worst_a quorum_n deus_fw-la venture_n est_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la finis_fw-la interitus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la in_o confusione_n etc._n etc._n not_o persuade_v by_o reason_n but_o violent_o constrain_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o innocent_a christian_n not_o resolve_v of_o by_o the_o school_n and_o learned_a divine_n but_o first_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o enforce_v in_o the_o parleament_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o former_a parleament_n
not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o cannon_n not_o only_o against_o catholic_n but_o against_o protestant_n in_o all_o other_o country_n yea_o against_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n against_o these_o constant_a confessor_n and_o bless_a martyr_n above_o recite_v which_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o bless_a blood_n be_v patient_o shed_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o last_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o antiquity_n for_o from_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o saint_n victor_n anno_fw-la 197._o there_o be_v 84._o christian_n king_n from_o ethelbert_n be_v make_v christian_n according_a to_o saint_n aug._n a_o 600._o unto_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 1006._o there_o be_v 80._o king_n christian_n in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v 20._o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n after_o he_o edward_n elizabeth_z and_o king_n james._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o other_o holy_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o these_o late_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n heresy_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o how_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n confusion_n of_o the_o world_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n wherein_o their_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a life_n be_v plunge_v withal_o as_o no_o man_n can_v rehearse_v without_o grief_n nor_o none_o can_v see_v without_o tear_n how_o many_o thousand_o do_v rotâ—_n in_o ugly_a prison_n die_v in_o banishment_n suffer_v patient_o the_o crewele_a torment_n and_o yrcâ—somest_a death_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o vain_a favour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n antiquity_n before_o novelty_n to_o forgo_v their_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n to_o become_v of_o the_o new_a to_o forgo_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o any_o supernatural_a or_o theological_a faith_n at_o all_o no_o certitude_n in_o their_o doctrine_n no_o devotion_n in_o their_o religion_n no_o honesty_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o no_o virtue_n in_o their_o life_n no_o piety_n in_o their_o school_n or_o synagoge_n no_o charity_n in_o their_o woorcke_n no_o mortification_n in_o their_o member_n or_o passion_n and_o consequent_o no_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o have_v gentle_a reader_n expose_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n where_o thou_o may_v plain_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o offspring_n beginning_n grownde_n foundation_n practice_n mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 13._o liu._n 13._o math._n 13._o by_o which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n which_o do_v sow_v the_o good_a side_n in_o his_o ground_n or_o farm_n the_o protestant_n to_o resemble_v the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v the_o bad_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v positive_a the_o other_o negative_a the_o one_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o other_o militantium_fw-la the_o one_o plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n the_o other_o supplantation_n or_o root_n up_o of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o corruptible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v call_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o never_o hold_v herself_o settle_v or_o content_v in_o any_o certain_a course_n of_o any_o form_n or_o composition_n but_o be_v eveâ—_o more_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a by_o a_o certain_a natural_a revolution_n from_o one_o form_n and_o fashion_n to_o another_o for_o that_o she_o be_v disgu_v with_o the_o one_o ever_o more_o seek_v another_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a as_o protestancy_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a revolution_n and_o babilonicall_a confusion_n grow_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o from_o one_o mischief_n to_o another_o from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o so_o many_o sect_n forge_v and_o coin_v by_o this_o new_a religion_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n which_o be_v 240._o in_o number_n all_o in_o difference_n and_o variance_n amongst_o themseluees_fw-la not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o one_o detest_a condemn_a and_o pronounce_v their_o curse_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v read_v above_o in_o the_o â—â—_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o religion_n his_o border_a neighbour_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v describe_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o last_o year_n but_o this_o year_n he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o in_o constancy_n thereof_o see_v the_o preface_n and_o cap_n 1._o lib_n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o alwaise_v retain_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o continwance_n and_o vigour_n of_o truth_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o sect_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o profession_n without_o duplicitie_n or_o disparity_n or_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n or_o without_o absurdity_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o her_o manner_n and_o custom_n because_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o error_n misbelief_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o only_o this_o new_a religion_n be_v changeable_a and_o variable_a in_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o condition_n custom_n and_o behaviour_n for_o alteration_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n procure_v also_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o such_o nation_n who_o when_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v merciful_a chaste_a sober_a liberal_a &_o temperate_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v protestants_n as_o they_o self_n do_v affirm_v they_o become_v most_o crwell_n bloody_a insolent_a lecherous_a riotuous_a covetous_a barbarous_a luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a 4._o for_o when_o protestancy_n labour_v to_o stoop_v and_o intercept_v all_o the_o channel_n and_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o enfluence_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o formal_o justify_v to_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o a_o â—ulleth_v all_o the_o excellency_n virtue_n operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v religious_o and_o devout_o apply_v by_o religious_a mean_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a endeavour_n to_o our_o own_o sanctification_n when_o it_o destroy_v &_o reject_v all_o the_o work_v and_o merit_v of_o the_o just_a as_o proceed_v and_o have_v their_o force_n worth_a and_o valloure_n from_o that_o bless_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a reward_n correspondent_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o those_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a passion_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n to_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o transfer_v and_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o another_o fundation_n which_o they_o call_v imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v they_o by_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v just_a himself_o not_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a when_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o arrogant_a faith_n and_o presumptuous_a predestination_n without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o endevoure_v so_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v such_o when_o i_o say_v protestancy_n be_v blind_v and_o nuzz_v in_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n good_a life_n common_a reason_n sense_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n honesty_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o catholic_a yea_o against_o operation_n of_o grace_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v run_v headlong_o unto_o all_o desperate_a blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a mischief_n their_o unbrideled_a concupiscence_n and_o crwell_n disposition_n impel_v they_o thereunto_o for_o when_o the_o transgression_n of_o no_o law_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o consummation_n of_o no_o act_n though_o never_o so_o exorbitant_a or_o so_o abominable_a be_v punish_v nor_o the_o good_a work_v or_o merit_v or_o any_o execution_n or_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n or_o mortification_n of_o any_o their_o passion_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n do_v abrogat_fw-la they_o nay_o such_o work_n or_o mortification_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v derogat_v from_o they_o we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v taxeâ—_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a like_o epithethes_fw-mi by_o their_o own_o gospeller_n and_o when_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o path_n way_n to_o all_o dissolute_a liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v such_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o engender_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 5._o final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v many_o law_n decree_n and_o dishonest_a plot_n daily_a devise_v with_o their_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a execution_n not_o against_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a people_n so_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a conscionable_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a traitor_n who_o life_n good_n and_o land_n must_v wait_v and_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o pray_v and_o booty_n for_o every_o miscreant_n who_o as_o he_o exceed_v other_o in_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n must_v excel_v they_o also_o in_o promotion_n and_o authority_n cvius_fw-la maledictione_n os_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amaritudine_fw-la &_o dolo_fw-la sub_fw-la lingua_fw-la eius_fw-la labour_n &_o dolour_n 9_o psal_n 9_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n bitterness_n and_o deceit_n idem_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o as_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o good_a must_v be_v the_o raise_n up_o and_o advancement_n of_o the_o bad_a exurge_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la confortetur_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o psal_n 9_o iudicentur_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la constitue_a domine_fw-la legislatorem_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la gentes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la arise_v lord_n let_v not_o man_n be_v strengthen_v let_v the_o gentile_n be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n appoint_v lord_n a_o lawgiver_n over_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n finis_fw-la
be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o dream_n joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v set_v free_a and_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o woman_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n fall_v by_o a_o wooman_n the_o same_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o meat_n the_o whole_a world_n suffer_v death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o quacunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederis_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o hour_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o meat_n the_o same_o obtain_v life_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o same_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n which_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o flesh_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n unto_o virgin_n against_o the_o frailty_n and_o rage_a concupiscence_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n although_o matrimony_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v secondary_o ordain_v against_o the_o furious_a passion_n thereof_o be_v a_o secondary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o sacred_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o carnal_a operation_n of_o voluptuous_a sensuality_n this_o virginal_a immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a flesh_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o million_o of_o virgin_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o because_o you_o taste_v not_o of_o this_o flesh_n make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n you_o can_v live_v either_o chaste_a or_o continent_n much_o less_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a paradox_n in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a 17._o last_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n 6._o john_n 6._o who_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o promise_v plain_o and_o evidentlie_o to_o give_v his_o true_a flesh_n true_o therefore_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o the_o mayor_n be_v know_v unless_o you_o will_v charge_v christ_n with_o a_o lie_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la and_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o when_o he_o say_v true_o he_o do_v exclude_v figurative_o for_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o but_o here_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n will_v object_v that_o if_o we_o adore_v the_o euchariste_n for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n adoringe_v the_o same_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o laban_n causinge_v lia_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n instead_o of_o rachel_n be_v not_o any_o imputation_n to_o the_o say_a jacob_n he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o that_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a wife_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n ignorant_o adoringe_v christ_n in_o a_o host_n not_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n before_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v reverence_v a_o false_a brother_n for_o a_o suppose_a or_o pretend_a virtue_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o impiety_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o say_a dissembler_n but_o the_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o or_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thinck_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v convince_v of_o idolatry_n if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n will_v not_o consecrate_v through_o his_o malicious_a intent_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o anny_n host_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v right_o consecrate_v nor_o every_o one_o lawful_o regenerate_v or_o with_o god_n reconcile_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v and_o orderly_a and_o right_o reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a themselves_n chapter_n i._n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v you_o must_v alsoe_o prove_v purgatory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v live_v most_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o penance_n and_o at_o his_o death_n do_v ask_v for_o mercy_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n nor_o yet_o shall_v he_o enjoy_v present_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punishinge_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a people_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n so_o penalty_n and_o pain_n do_v follow_v sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a pain_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o life_n time_n therefore_o in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v purgatory_n 2._o although_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la culpae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v temporal_a pain_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o david_n who_o although_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o likewise_o ezechias_n the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n and_o pennalty_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o israelit_n who_o penance_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n august_n tract_n c._n 24._o in_o john_n say_v productior_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—ena_fw-la quam_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n impose_v penance_n after_o the_o absolution_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o conc._n nyce_n cap._n 12._o laodic_n c._n 1._o diony_n areop_n the_o eccl_n hier._n ca._n 5._o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la d._n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la ocea_n amb._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o orig._n homil_n 15._o in_o levit._n august_n epist_n 54._o 10._o bulleng_fw-mi decad_a 4._o serm_n 10._o bullenger_n a_o great_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n as_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n apostoli_fw-la aug._n ser_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o other_o great_a and_o eminent_a doctor_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n alsoe_o that_o s._n aug._n do_v say_v that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aerius_n be_v condemed_a for_o reprovinge_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o far_o bullenger_n this_o aerius_n for_o be_v refuse_v of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v part_n aug_n to_o 6._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o musc_n cap._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la pag._n 515._o zuing._n to_o 1._o epicheresis_fw-la caminusae_fw-la caluinist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o tomo_fw-la 5._o conr._n in_o tobian_n c._n 4_o vrba_n in_o baruch_n 3._o brent_n in_o apol_n conf_n wittemb_v cap._n 5._o the_o bapt_a 1._o part_n fall_v to_o arianism_n and_o reprove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a musculus_fw-la also_o another_o protestant_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o caluine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 1300._o year_n a_o go_v also_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o chief_a protestant_n at_o tigur_n do_v allege_v that_o tobias_n do_v allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a vrbanus_n regius_n another_o great_a protestant_n say_v that_o baruch_n the_o prophett_v do_v prey_n for_o the_o dead_a brentius_n